《Deck of Cards》


 The summoning

    Once the bright light finally faded away, Echos eyes slowly started to adjust to the rooms dimness and his ears wouldn''t stop ringing. Slowly his eyes adjusted and the ringing went down enough to start hearing familiar voices around him. They seem to be their classmates voices, because one annoying voice was too familiar to him.


    ''Was it a stun grenade the blindness was too long. What was it then?''he thinks to himself while regaining his senses. ''I fucking hate that ringing voice.''


    Once his senses are back to normal, he looks around the room they are in while blinking a lot.


    ''Not my classroom.''he thinks while watching around the dark stone room, which only lighted by a few torches on the wall, far away from them.


    He looks on the ground and sees white drawing on the cold stone floor.


    His eyes grow big and he looks around everywhere very quickly. He sees a person wearing white robes with its hood up, so the face couldn''t be seen. The robe was covered in gold runes. The person also was holding a golden staff with blue crystal on the top.


    ''Oh no.''he thinks and looks around more with a focused gaze.


    ''Oh no.''he thinks when he sees four man, judging from their body built, standing behind the person wearing robes. The four man are wearing a white heavy armor with silver lines near joints. The armor covers them from head to toe, leaves no place uncovered. There isn''t even a slid in the helmet, to see out. Around their waist, there is a white belt, holding a white scabbard which itself holds a sword with a white grip and silver guard.


    ''Oh fuck no. Don''t tell me.''he thinks before the person in robes says with a mans voice"Welcome Heroes."


    ''God fucking dammit. I was right.''he says to himself in his head, as he now looks at his classmates. There seems to be twenty three people here, including him, out of the thirty in the class. He looks around and finds that their teacher was here too, sitting on the ground, while rubbing her back.


    To help her, he reaches his left hand out to her, which looks at for a few seconds and then takes it. He pulls her up and she says"Thank you, Echo."


    Echo just nods and turns his sight to the man in the robe, who is still talking."-summoned you here to defeat the demon lords."


    ''He said lords in plural. Fuck. There''s more then one. Great.''


    "What the fuck are you talking about. What fuck is this shithole!"is yelled by a boy with brown hair and hazel eyes. The boys name is Jack and he''s the tough guy in his class. He always wears tank top to show off his big muscles. There not the "hot muscles" but more "It looks fucking disgusting"kinda muscles. You can see the fucking veins on his arms. Thats not normal for an eighteen year old.


    "You will get your answer from his Majesty. So would you please follow me."he says with a calm voice, but Jack doesn''t listen to him and starts walking towards the man in robes.


    ''This is gonna be fun to watch.''thinks Echo to himself and crosses his arms. As he does that, he notices that there is a deck of cards in his hands.''Oh right.''he remembers.


    So while watching angry Jack approaching the man in robes, he starts shuffling the cards in his hand, without even looking at the cards even once. The others don''t say anything because they are afraid of him when he''s angry and for his friends, they are just grinning, while being quiet. Even miss Evelyn, won''t say nothing to her student and just lets him so what he wants. How could she even stop him with his small stature.


    "I advise for you to calm down, Sir!"says the mam in the robes to Jack, but he doesn''t listen to him. He walks up to him and grabs the man by the collar of his robe and lifts him up in the air.


    "What is this place. Explain it."he says with an angry voice.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Sorry to say that, but I am not allowed to say that. So would you kindly put me down, before the guards interfere."he says in a calm voice. He clearly isn''t afraid, because he knows that the guards can handle Jack without a trouble.


    "This is bad."mutters Evelyn next to Echo.


    Echo just sighs and stops shuffling. He takes out a five of diamonds from the deck into his right hand and just throws it at Jack. The card flies out of his fingers and with a great speed, cuts Jack cheek. The card itself flies into the crack in the wall and stops there with a small bloodstain on it.


    ''The card was faster then usual. Why?''he thinks.


    When Jack feels the stinging pain in his cheek, he turns towards Echo, to see him shaking the cards. He lets go of the man, who drops onto his feet and looks at Jack and then Echo.


    "What the fuck did you just do?!"he says with an angry voice. Echo doesn''t say anything and just looks at Jack with his clear gray eyes that show no emotion. If Jack would approach someone like that, they would feel fear. But not Echo. His face didn''t show any emotions either. He has a natural pokerface.


    ''You are a complete idiot.''he thinks to himself as he watches him. Echo stops shuffling his cards and puts them away into his left pocket.


    Once Jack is right in front of him, he picks Echo up and says"Did you just fucking threw a card at me. You fucking shit needs to learn a lesson."


    ''Sooo scared.''he says to himself in his head sarcastically.


    Evelyn who is next to the two, says"Um... Jack. Please calm down and put Echo dow-"


    "Shut it. You have no power here."says Jack.


    ''That''s not a nice way to speak with a nice lady.''he thinks to himself.


    "I guess I have to teach you a lesson."he says to Echo. Instead of showing fear, he just smirks, before kicking Jack in the nuts, causing him to let go of Echo, who lands onto his feet.


    While holding his nuts, he says"Fucking asshole."


    He just ignores his words and just pulls him with his left hand towards him and at the same time kicks his legs. This makes him lose all of his balance and drop onto the floor. He puts his leg onto his upper back and forces it down on him.


    He lets out a painful scream and tries to free himself, but no use. His muscular arms can''t reach his leg holding him down. So he tries for the other leg, but his hand also ends up under his foot. He keeps cursing Echo, who just ignores him and forces his feet even more down. The sounds of bones slowly cracking could be heard by those who are closer.


    He looks away from Jack to look at the man in the white robe.


    "Can we get moving already."finally Echo says to the man in the robe, who replies"Of course Sir. Please follow me now heroes."


    He starts to walk away with the students following him. He also tells two of the guards to grab Jack. So they come where Jack and Echo are and grab him. Echo takes of his foot and walks over the wall, to pick up his card, before leaving the room.


    While following the others, he looks at the card and thinks''Beside the bloodstain, the card is totally fine. Not even one scratch. How? The crack should have left even a small scratch behind, but it''s completely fine.''


    He looks at the card and licks his thump, to clean of the stain. Once the stain is gone, he dries the card into his blue jeans and puts it into his pocket, where the other guards are.


    While Echo was walking, there was a talking in the group of students who were few meters in front of Echo.


    "He can actually talk. I always thought he was a mute."says one of the boys and a girl replies"I think that''s not important not. What''s important is to find out where we are and why we are here." "Didn''t the man say that we are here to kill demon lords."says a boy.


    "So I didn''t miss hear him."mutters a girl to herself.


    "The way he took down Jack, was pretty cool."says one of the girls. "Seriously. Thats not important now."says a man with blond hair and blue eyes.


    "You angry that your friend was took down, Chris?"she says jokingly


    "Shut it, Mari."he snaps back.


    "Scary."she says sarcastically.


    "All of just be quiet."says Evelyn.


    "Fiiine."says Mari.


    So they quietly follow the man into the throne room, to meet the king


    While walking, Echo is looking around the corridor they are walking. The floor is made out of dark wood, which itself is covered with a blue rug, that they are walking on. The rug itself has ocean blue tone and a golden patterns. The walls are made out of stone and have been painted white. The walls are covered with paintings of people on both side and between paintings there are torches. There are no windows nor doors here. As for the ceiling, it was covered with the same dark wood, but unlike the walls and the floor, it wasn''t decorated.


    Echo could hear four sets of heavy footsteps behind him, made by the guards. The armor itself didn''t make any noise at all.


    ''Four behind me, two carrying Jack and two next to the man..So in total of eight guards.''he thought.


    He also started to think an escape route If he needed it ''A straight corridor with no windows or doors. Eight guards currently and probably more up ahead. No way to escape alive. Fuck I hate it.''


    There was no way to escape this place.


    After walking over five minutes, they reached in front of a pair of huge doors. Even though, they had changed corridors, there was still no windows. There were three doors after they had exited the previous corridor, but they were guarded by two armed guards per door.


    The man opened the door walked into the room with the students and the teacher following him.

 The jobs

    The class entered the room after the man in white robes and once everyone was in, the door was closed behind them by a pair of knights.


    Echo looked around the room and saw that it was pretty spacious. The ceiling was at least ten meters high and a giant chandelier decorated by crystals was hanging from the ceiling. On the left side of the room, there was five huge colorful windows two meters above the ground, letting in light to the room. The windows seemed to be like a picture. Like the ones back ones back on Earth in churches. The right side was just a stone wall decorated with shields and two swords crossed behind it. There were also five columns on both side of the room, with a red carpet between them. Next to each column, there was a knight, wearing the same white armor like the others, on either side of the column. The also held spears in their hands unlike the ones before.


    He now focused his gaze to what was in front of him. A stepped platform with a golden throne on top of it, with a person sitting on it. He had blue long hair pushed behind and a short blue beard. His eyes were also blue and looked very imitating. He had a handsome face and from the face, one could say he looked to be in thirties. He was wearing a golden crown on his head, decorated with jewels. His clothing was expensive looking and also blue. He was resting his head on his left hand, while staring at the group. ''Probably the king''


    On his right side, there was a beautiful woman with blue eyes and cream blond hair. Her skins seems smooth and she is wearing a white dress, that shows cleavage. ''She must be the wife.''


    He looks to his left and sees a basically the younger version of the wife. Same hair, eyes and even the dress.''Daughter maybe.''


    ''The king itself doesn''t seem to be exactly protected. An arrow could be shot and no one could take the shot for the king...Hmm. he''s either confident in his strength or there are few guards in the shadows.''he thinks to himself.


    He looks up at the chandelier and then the windows. He then proceeds to think''If I were to be able to destroy the chain holding the chandelier it would create a distraction long enough to break one of the windows and climb out of it. But even my card could hit the difficult shot, the chain obviously wouldn''t break. Also I should pay attention to what the king is saying.''


    "-were summoned here by the head priest of the Church of Light, Lugsav. The reason for your summoning is that we needed help to defeat the seven demon lords, who are threatening to take over the world. According the prophecy, a group of heroes could be summoned to this world and they would have powerful abilities to help us. That is why you are here. You, If you were to accept my request, will be provided a living quarter in the castle and training by the best, so you would be ready to fight. So heroes, what will you choose."


    "Will we be able to get home?"asks Chris from the king.


    ''Oh no. Don''t say that!''


    "Yes. Once you have slain the demon lords, we will send those home, who wish."he answers, while Echo is watching him with a sharp gaze.


    ''That was a half-truth. There is more to it, but what.''Echo wonders, while the other students are discussing with each other.


    "So what do you guys think?"


    "We really don''t have a choice do we."


    "I agree. They probably throw us out, If we refuse. No need for useless."


    "But we have to fight. I have never fought before."


    "Well it''s fight with a backing of a kingdom and go home or refuse and be thrown out. I doubt that they will bother to send back."


    "Well I guess the choice is done."


    """"Yep.""""


    Chris steps forward and says."We accept your request."


    *Facepalm*


    ''Oh look at me. I''m Chris. I''m so fucking noble. Now let me get a harem and be worshipped...I can''t wait for you to experience the horrors of war...twat.''Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    "I''m glad to hear that. Your training will start in two days. So-"


    "I have a question."says Echo behind the crowd and starts walking past them


    "What would that be?"asks the king.


    "It''s a simple one."he asks"Why the fuck should I give a shit?"


    Immediately the guards tighten the grip on their spears.


    ''Ready to attack me...Good to know.''


    "Well because a lot of people would die if you wouldn''t help us."answers the priest.


    "Okay. Most people simple-minded people would accept that, but I''m not a simple-minded."he has walked past the group and Chris says"What do you think you are doing?"


    He just ignores and keeps walking onward. He sees the guards tightening the grip and he finally figured out were the other guards are. For and instant, he saw a tint reflection from the darker places in the ceiling. They probably have some kind of wire up there, with a couple of guards up there. ''Nice hiding spot.''


    "Okay. So I''ll ask another question."he asks"What''s in it for me?"


    The kings doesn''t answer again and once again the priest answers"Glory of course. You would go down in legends and will be forever be remembered by the people."


    "Didn''t you hear me saying that I am not fucking simple minded. Why the fuck should I care about becoming a legend in this world, if I''m not from here."


    Nothing. The two don''t know what to answer and so they are silent, until the princess says"You can also stay in this world and receive enough money so you never have to work again."


    ''So I can basically choose to be a mercenary. Great. Why the fuck not. I have nothing left back at home, so why the fuck not. Let me just become a mercenary. I need the money, so I could start a life here.''


    "Money huh. That''ll work for now."Echo says, before walking back to where he was before.


    ''That was a close one. We almost could have lost the most interesting person from the group''thinks the princess to herself. She is one of the lucky, who have a rare ability to see other peoples status, without the magic tool.


    "Continuing where I left off. We now will find out what your abilities are with the magic tool, so we could assign you to a proper teacher."


    The priest snaps his fingers, when the king finishes and immediately two people bring a white crystal ball. The priest takes it into his hand and says"All of you will touch this orb and it will unlock and show you your status. So would you please start coming one-by-one."


    Obviously the first to go, is Chris who walks up to the orb and touches it. Soon the priest says"He has the legendary hero job. Amazing."


    ''What a fucking surprise. Who could have seen that coming.''Echo thinks sarcastically.


    "Sword mastery is already at level seven. This truly amazing."the priest continues praising the twat.


    ''Lucky you. Never probably hasn''t even touch a sword. It could be easily seen from your fucking smooth hands.''


    After the dozen or so praises, the next one can finally go and the next. Soon there are only tso left. Echo and Jack, who has finally calmed down.


    Jack walks to the orb and touches the orb and his job is.....muscle head. Just kidding...It''s berserker.


    ''Yep. That fucking suits him too well. And now I am up. Will I be the weak mc, who after betrayal become ridiculously op.''


    He walks up the orb and before he can touch it, the priest says"You have to remove your gloves. It only works with direct skin contact."


    "Okay."Echo replies and takes of the glove from his left hand, revealing a hand, covered in multiple scars from cuts and one from a bullet.


    The priest is little surprised when he sees his hand, but he hides it and says"Now you can touch it."


    He puts his hand on the orb and his job is revealed with his status.


    Name: Echo Zain


    Age: 18


    Race: Human


    Titles: The Summoned Hero, The One Who Holds All The Cards.


    Job: Master of Cards


    Skills:


    Magic Cards


    Magic Deck


    Sword Mastery lvl 8.


    Knife Mastery lvl 7.


    Martial Arts lvl 9.


    Language Comperhenion


    He takes off his hand, before the priest could say anything and puts his glove back one.


    "Keep it shut for now."he says low enough voice, so only the priest could hear, before walking to his group.


    ''Well at least I''m not gonna be the weak mc. But that fucking status just had to remind me the past. So fucking great''


    "That is all for today. Each of you have been assigned a personal maid. So If you have any minor questions ask them."says the priest.


    The jobs, that there were Are following.


    -Legendary Hero


    -Berserker


    -Master of Cards


    -Two Blade Dancers


    -Five Arc Mages


    -Three Swordsman


    -Swordswoman


    -Four Archers


    -Two Shielders


    -Ice Mage


    -Alchemist


    -Controller


    -Priestess


    Currently Echo was following the maid, who was leading him into his room. The maid was about 1,6m tall, with a small bust and a cute face. She had green hair and bright green eyes. Her skin was kinda pale looking, but smooth. The maid outfit was a mix between a french and english maid. Her name is Karena. No last name, because according to her, only high class people had last names.


    But one thing has slightly bothered Echo for a while: her ears. They are pointy.


    "Are you an elf or something else."he just decides to ask.


    "I am a half-elf, Master. Race between-."she is cut off by Echo"Between an elf and a human."


    "Yes Master."she replies with her serious voice.


    Soon the two stop in front of a wood door and she opens the door, while saying"This is your room. I hope you will like this room."


    Echo enters the room and looks around the room.


    "If you wish anything, then tell me."she says.


    "Do you have to fulfill any request I make?"he asks her and she replies"As long as it''s in my power, I will do it."


    "Okay. So answer me"he asks"Are you a virgin?"

 The skills

    "Are you a virgin?"Echo asks Karena.


    The question makes her blush a little and with a shy voice, she answers"Yes Master."


    "And If I were to request you to spend a night with me, would you do it?"he asks, while looking around the floor, not facing Karena.


    "If Master wishes it, then yes."she answers with the same shy voice with a little embarrassment in it.


    "I see."he turns around to face her"You can leave no."


    "Yes Master."she immediately goes back to her usual look and bows, before leaving the door. Once the door has been closed, Echo sighs


    ''Why did she lie. She isn''t a virgin. So If I were to fuck her now, I would be more interested how she got her hymen back. Maybe she got up her ass...But that''s not important. I shouldn''t get close to the maid or anyone else who works in the castle. They may be friendly towards us, but they are just doing their job and the maids are probably here to find more about us. So If sex is required to get information, they will do it. Have seen it before. Works pretty well.''


    He takes off his sneakers and lays down on the queen sized bed with a black wooden frame.


    "It''s to soft."he says once he has laid down onto the bed and is staring at the white wooden ceiling that is four meters high. The walls and the floor have the same design like all of the corridors they have been walking today. Wooden floor and white walls. But there are no paintings on the walls. Luckily. As for furniture there is a bed, on which Echo is laying on, a nigh stand on either side of the bed, a closet, a dark green couch in front of a coffee table with with two chairs on the others side. There is also a chair in the corner of the room. There''s also a door here, which probably leads into the bathroom.


    ''Easiest way out of here is probably through the window. I''m on a third floor, so I can''t just jump out because the distance between the ground and the window is probably about ten meters. I have to climb down few meters and then jump. After that, I don''t know. Need to look for more information.''


    As he was wondering on the bed, he heard a loud ding and a blue screen appeared in front of him.


    [Status has been updated]


    "Status."he mutters to himself and immediately a blue screen appears in front of him.


    Name: Echo Zain


    Age: 18


    Race: Human


    Titles: The Summoned Hero, The One Who Holds All The Cards, The White Demon, Killer, (spoiler)


    Job: Master of Cards


    Skills:


    Magic Cards


    Magic Deck


    Sword Mastery lvl 8.


    Knife Mastery lvl 7.


    Martial Arts lvl 9.


    Mental Resistance lvl 6.


    Poison Resistance lvl 6.


    Language Comprehension


    "Fuck."he says. He closes his Status windows and keeps hitting his head at the pillow while repeating"Fuck"


    Once he finally has calmed down, he thinks''Thank you status once again reminding my past and that nickname. Thank you you fucking whatever the fuck you are.''


    He puts his hands on his face and runs them up his head and then over it, pulling back his long ashen blond hair.


    "No one can never see my status. Never."he mutters.


    At the same time in the throne room, the priest is talking about the king.


    "So what do you think. Will they be able to kill the Seven Deadly Demon Lords?"asks the king from him, who replies"With enough training and good equipment I think it is possible."


    "Thats good to hear. Also tell me why you went so quiet after the last hero touched the orb!"he tells him.


    "Of course your Majesty. The reason was because his job was something I have never heard of [Master of Cards] it was called. There were also two skills I have also never heard of [Magic Cards] and [Magic Deck]."before he can continue, the king says"It must be something unique to him then. Granted by the Goddess Sola."This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    "It may be so."he continues"There is also one more thing. His [Sword Mastery] was level eight. One level higher than the Hero Chris. His [Martial Arts] was on the same level as the Hero Chris, level six. When I saw it, I was slightly surprised and didn''t say a word. But him. He said to keep my mouth shut after he took of his hand. Why is that?"


    "Probably because he doesn''t really want to fight."answers the princess"Unlike the other heroes who will do the fighting out of their good will or for the fame, he didn''t seem to care. Money. Money is the only thing that interested him slightly. So I suggest that it''s easier to pay him and as long as he doesn''t do anything, leave him be."


    "I agree with most of it, but we can''t just leave him be. He is right now stronger then the Legendary Hero and unlike the others, he doesn''t seem to be interested in killing the Demon Lords. He seems to have real training unlike the others. If he were to go rogue, the Legendary Hero would probably die."says the king in serious voice.


    "You have a point, Father. But If you were to get tamper too much, he will grow to distrust us and increases the chances of going rogue. So for now just let Karena do her job."says the princess.


    "Fine. As long as everything is normal, let the maid do her job."says the king to her and then turns to the priest and says"I shall trust you to organize the training."


    "It shall be done, your Majesty."replies the priest.


    "Then excuse me."he says and leaves the throne room.


    "I shall take my leave too."says the princess and leaves the throne room too, leaving only the king and his queen in the room, not counting the knights.


    "She seems to like this Master of Cards."


    At the same time Echo sneezes in his room."Someone talking about me?"


    "Why do you think that, Elizabeth?"he asks his wife and she replies"Elysa did kinda defend him right now and I noticed she was looking at him the most."


    "Why would he like him. His appearance is slightly above average and his attitude isn''t good at all. I could understand If it were The Legendary Hero, but him. No way."says the king.


    "Maybe she just likes bad boys. He did interrupt your talk and cursed in front of the Priest without care. But it''s just woman''s intuition. Fufufu."she ends with a small giggle.


    "It was just rude."The king says to her and she replies"Whatever you say."


    Back in Echos room, he is laying on the bed, staring at the ceiling while shuffling cards.


    ''The cards don''t bend so easily like they used to. Why... Wait.''he looks at the back of the card and sees a black background with a white..magic circle? on it. There are also white runes on the corners of the card. The front is the same like always.


    ''Where the fuck did this deck come from. Let me try.''


    He puts the deck onto the night and says"Magic deck."


    Nothing.


    ''Well I didn''t expect anything to begin with. Maybe I should just wait for the training and not waste my time.''


    ''I should also go over my skills''


    "Status"


    Name: Echo Zain


    Age: 18


    Race: Human


    Titles: The Summoned Hero, The One Who Holds All The Cards, The White Demon, Killer, (spoiler)


    Job: Master of Cards


    Skills:


    Magic Cards


    Magic Deck


    Sword Mastery lvl 8.


    Knife Mastery lvl 7.


    Martial Arts lvl 9.


    Mental Resistance lvl 6.


    Poison Resistance lvl 6.


    Language Comprehension


    ''Lets try this.''


    "[Magic Cards] info"


    Immediately a second blue screen pops up with text


    [Magic Cards


    Allows the person to use any kind of elemental magic by using cards from [Magic Deck].


    Restriction: Person can''t use magic without cards.]


    [Magic Deck


    Allows a person to materialize a deck of 54 cards.


    Restriction: One deck per 24 hours. Card decks can not stack.]


    [Mental Resistance


    Persons mind is less effected by any mental attacks.]


    [Language Comprehension


    Person can understand any language in this world]


    Echo doesn''t bother checking out the other skills, because they explain themselves pretty well.


    ''[Magic Cards] and [Magic Deck] it''s a strong combo if I''m careful. 54 cards may seem a lot at first but in a long battle, I could easily run out of cards and then I have to relay on martial arts. I won''t hold a blade in my hand again. I won''t.''


    He gets up from the bed and walks up to the window to look outside. He look outside to see the sun setting already. He now moves his gaze down to a see garden outside of the window. The garden is decorated with beautiful flowers and green trimmed bushes.


    As he was watching outside, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"he asks and behind the door he hears a reply"Its Karena, Master."


    "Enter."he says, while still staring out of the window.


    "What do you want?"he asks her and she replies"It''s dinner time. If Master wishes, I shall bring you there."


    "Okay. Show the way."he says and turns around.


    She nods and starts walking with Echo following her. After he stepped out of the room, he closed the door behind him and started walking after her. After going down the stairs and walking for about thirty seconds, he finally reached the dining hall.


    She opens the door and he enters first with her after him. The hall dining hall is long and wide room with a ten meter high ceiling with two chandeliers hanging from the ceiling. There are now windows here and the chandeliers Are the biggest light source here. The ceiling itself is supported by four columns and between the columns there was a long ass table. The table itself was covered with a white sheet and had candles burning on the stands. The chairs itself were made out of wood with blue cushions on it. The entire table was covered with food of all sorts.


    As he was looking at the hall, he asked Karena"Is there alcohol?"


    "I believe so. Why does Master ask?"she asks him and he replies"I probably can''t sit through this shit while being sober."


    "I understand. Would Master please sit down."she says and he replies.


    "Yeah. Why not."he says and walks towards one of the seats and sits down to wait for the rest of the people like other people.


    About half of his classmates are here, but the no royal family yet.


    ''Boring. So fucking boring.''


    Few more people enter and sit down on the other side of the table. He immediately smells sweat coming from one of the boys in front of him. He looks in front of him and sees one If the boys with a slightly messy hair.


    ''Seriously motherfucker. You just couldn''t wait for it any longer. You''ve been here for a few hours and already fucked someone or had the most intense meat beating.''


    After a while all of the students and Ms. Evelyn have arrived. They were all having a fun time chatting with each other, when the door was opened and the king entered the room.

 The drunken stupidity

    The King enters the Dining hall with her wife and daughter behind him. And behind the two woman, there are four knights with spears in their hands.


    ''The knights Are seriously weird. They don''t make any besides when walking and no slids in helmets to see out. What the fuck are they actually. It''s kinda weird.''


    The king sits down at the end the table onto his chair with her wife sitting on the right and his daughter on the left side of him.


    He clears his throat and starts talking"I''m glad to see that all of you have joined me to this feast. Soon you will start your training and in three months you will go out in the field to fight for humans. But for tonight WE FEAST!"


    He says and raises his chalice. A loud cheer is let out by the students and Echo just sighs while leaning back on the chair.


    ''Yea. We can to war where at least half of us will die brutally or bleed to death in some shithole. Yai.''


    The happy attitude that the classmates have, seriously pisses him of. As someone who has seen by first hand what war will do, he just feels pissed about how lightly they take it.


    ''Just because you have magic doesn''t mean you are safe. Enemy has magic too.''


    "Are you okay? You seem bothered. It''s hard to tell."asks Evelyn next Echo.


    "Its fine. Its fine. At least for me."he says to her and takes a bite out of the food, that has been laid out onto his plate.


    "What do you mean "at least for me."?"she asks him and he replies"They are too happy. That''s what bothers me."


    "Why would their happiness bother you?"she asks.


    He finishes chewing his food and after swallowing it, he looks at her and says"To put it simply, at least half of them are celebrating their upcoming death. Everyone won''t survive. Thats for certain."


    "Why would you speak like that?"she asks him with a puzzled look.


    "I know the battlefield too well."he continues"But lets not ruin the mood with my fucking shitty past. Celebrate."


    He took complete 180¡ã turn.


    He takes a sip of the drink and keeps eating.


    While everyone is talking and eating, the queen asks"Could each of you say something about yourself, so we could get to know better."


    ''Oh great. Bonding time.''


    And so they"I''m Chris and I like sport.", "Jack and like to train." "My name is Mari and I like shopping." And it goes on until its Evelyns turn"Im Evelyn and I am their teacher."


    Now that it was Echos turn, he said"Echo. Nothing else" and it goes on until all twenty four people have said something about them.


    "Well I hope we all get along from now on."says the queen.


    ''I guess I have to sit through this pain, so I wouldn''t look like an even bigger ass. I will need a lot of alcohol for that shit.''


    He says and finishes his chalice full of alcohol.


    ''Fucking hell that was light. It''s basically like American bear-water. I need stronger stuff.''


    "Karena."he calls for his maid who is standing behind his chair.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Yes Master."she says and he tells her."Bring the strongest alcohol you can."


    "Understood Master."she replies and walks away to fulfill her Masters request.


    "You shouldn''t be drinking. It''s not good for a young man."


    "No need to worry about me. Not the first time I try to get wasted."he says without caring what she would respond"Your life. Your choices. Just don''t regret it."she says. She isn''t her mother, so she shouldn''t take care of him. She technically isn''t even his teacher. So she lets him do what he wants do.


    Soon Karena returns with a black bottle and says"Shall I refill?"


    "Yes."he answers and so she refills his chalice. He looks at the red liquid in the chalice and he could smell sweet smells.


    He looks at it before taking a sip.


    ''Damn this stuff is strong. Fucking hell. That''ll get me through.''


    He takes an another sip and... everything goes to blank.


    Next morning the sun is shining in the clear blue sky and the birds are singing.


    In Echos room, Echo is slowly waking up and manages to get out of the bed. With heavy steps he walks towards the bathroom door and enters. He takes a piss on the toilet and then walks towards the mirror that is in the corner of the room. He looks at it and sees his reflection.


    He sees his above average face with long ashen blond hair and gray eyes. He has thin eyebrows and the right brow has a small gap between the brow because of the small scar. His skin is still tanned even though he hasn''t been in his birth country for about seven years. The tan has still stayed. Body itself is in great shape with a low bodyfat precedent. The body is also covered with scars. Bullet wounds on his right arm, left side of his stomach, his left shoulder, right thigh and a scratch from a bullet on his neck. As for the cut wounds, they are all over his body. Dozens of small scars from cuts and a few bigger ones on his back and the inner left leg. On his left wrist, he has a tattoo"E-7."


    He looks around the bathroom and finds a bathtub there, which he fills with water. After the tub is full he gets in and relaxes his hands on the edge and he has his head leaned back.


    ''I have a hangover.... Haven''t had that for a long time. I also seem to have blanked out and so I don''t remember shit.


    He relaxes in the bath for ten minutes until he decides to get out. He dries his body mostly and wraps the white towel around his waist. He walks out of his rooms and stares at the person on his bed. She stares him back. Both of them are quiet, until Echo says"Oh for fuck sake."


    "Why is this the first thing you say!"yells Evelyn at him


    "Why are you even here? Did you take advantage of your student. Cougar!"he says.


    "I''m only twenty six. Don''t make sound so old."


    "I''m only eighteen. My innocence is gone...Hahaha."he couldn''t hold up the act anymore of some kind of tsundere.


    "Why are you laughing? This is serious!"she says with a serious tone.


    "I just couldn''t hold onto my act anymore."he replies and continues with a now serious tone"But you did fuck a younger man and to be more precise: your student."


    "It was alcohol."she replies. She also had drank some alcohol at the feast and this is where she ended up.


    "Well whatever."he just says and walks over the closet and opens it, to see change of clothes in it.


    "Why do you act like its nothing. Is it usual for you?"she asks him and he replies"No. I simply don''t care about anything nor anyone. Not anymore."


    She doesn''t know what to say. It''s impossible to understand him. He doesn''t talk about his past and has isolated from others. His body is covered with scars and gun shit wounds. That wasn''t no secret. Everyone knew about it already in school.


    But when she actually saw his scars, she was shocked. There were simply too many scars on him. And the worst were the gunshot wounds. How did he get them?


    She didn''t know what to say and just stared at her, while covering her body with the blanket. She looked down onto the floor, to see her clothes scattered around the floor. Because he was currently facing her with his back, she quickly got up from the bed and got dressed quickly. In two minutes he was out and Echo stopped pretending dressing.


    Currently he was wearing dark brown leather boots, brown pants and a plane white t-shirt.


    ''These clothes are probably meant for training''


    He walked over the bed and sat down on it, while saying"She forgot something."


    He opens his hands and sees the pair of black panties which belonged to her. His hand slips under the blanket and there he feels slightly different spot. He quickly takes the blanket of and sees bloodstains.


    "This is gonna be interesting."


    As for Evelyn she had reached back to his room with a completely red face. She immediately crawled under the blanket.


    ''I had sex with my student. I lost my virginity to my student. I lost it because of alcohol. I was taught to keep it for a special person, but not it''s lost to roguish brat with attitude. Dammit. I''m never drinking with other people again.''


    As she was under the blanket she felt that something was missing. Her panties.


    ''Fuuuuck. I left it there. Oh my god. He probably will see the bloodstain too. Oh my god. If he were to show it to other students, I couldn''t face any of them for the rest of my life. I just need to hope that he is decent enough not to show others and will give them back later. I''m a failure as a teacher.''

 The general info

    Currently Echo is sitting on the couch in his room and enjoying a cup of coffee. The coffee is without sugar but has a little cream added to it. His maid Karena is standing across him, while having her hands behind her back.


    "Karena. Tell me more about this world."he says and she asks.


    "Does Master wish to know something specific?"she asks him.


    He thinks for a while and asks"Start with the general information about this world."


    "Yes Master."she continues"This worlds name is Terra and the land here is divided into seven areas. The areas are called: Deryus, Alseer, Ymor, Eriguv, Fer¨¢ie, Oherda. The seventh one doesn''t have a name and is simply called Death Land."


    "Why such a name?"he asks her and she replies"People who have gone there have never returned. And with time it got its name."


    "I see."he asks another question"How many gods do you have here?"


    "There are two gods: Goddess of Light and Life Sola and Goddess of Dark and Death."she stays quiet.


    "Why didn''t you say her name?"he asks while being slightly Interested.


    "Her name can''t be said. It''s believed if one were to say her name, a great misfortune would come to him or her. Because of that I and most of the people don''t know. She is simply called the Dark Goddess."she says.


    ''Interesting. Usually i would just think that its a superstition, but seeing that there is magic here, then it may seem possible for a Goddess to bring misfortune. But that doesn''t mean I will believe it. Never believed in gods and I won''t start now.''


    "Okay. Tell me about the races."he tells her and she starts speaking.


    "There are six races: Humans, Elves, Dwarves, Beastkins, Demons and Dragons."


    "Tell me the basic info about the races."


    She starts talking."Humans have the largest population out of all the races. The average lifespan is 80 years. Humans live on the Alseer area of the world."


    "Elves have the fifth largest population because of the low birth rate. Elves have pointy ears and their average lifespan is unknown because no elf hasn''t died of old age. So it is believed they can live forever. The elf race divides into two: High-Elves and Dark-Elves. The relationship between the two isn''t that good because of different believes. They live mostly on Deryus area."


    "Beastkins look mostly human but instead of human ears they have animal ears and a tail. Their lifespan is between 100-400 depending on the kin. The four big in number kins are: dog, cat, fox and wolf. With dozens of smaller kins. Their population is the third biggest. Their area is Ymor."


    "Dwarves have the fourth biggest population and they live in Eriguv area. They are shorter and stubbier versions of human. They live up to 300 years."


    "The race with the second largest population are demons. They live in Oherda area. Because there are so many different species of demons, there isn''t any specific trait that only they. Some demons have horns, other tails. Few look like humans but with a weird eye colour. Their age also varies with race and it is believed that the youngest a demon dies is 150 years."


    "As for dragons, not much is known about them beside that they live in Fer¨¢ie area which itself is separated with by The Ocean. They are believed to be very old."


    She finishes introducing the races and he says"Okay. So tell me about magic."


    "There are eight elemental magic types and uncountable number of non-elemental magic types. Elemental magics are fire, water, wind, earth, dark, light, lighting and nature. As for non-elemental the most common are body reinforcement and mana shield."


    Echo progresses everything she just said and remembers it. After everything is remembered he asks"Talk about the currency?"


    "For currency we use coins. One copper is smallest and gold coin is the biggest. Hundred copper is worth one silver and hundred silver worth one gold coin."she answers him.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Thanks. That''s all for now. Leave."he says and she bows before leaving the room.


    He finishes his cup and puts it back onto the table. He gets up from the couch and walks over to the window to look outside. He sees the same garden, but this time there is someone in the garden, wearing a beautiful dress.


    Because he is bored, he opens the window and climbs outside. He climbs down a few meters, before jumping down and landing on the grass with roll. He gets onto his feet quickly and brushes off any grass he had stuck on him.


    As he is nearing the girl in the garden, two spears appear in front of his neck.


    ''Where the fuck did they come from. They just fucking appeared suddenly. Camouflage magic?''


    Even though two spears are only a centimeter away from his throat, the expression on his face doesn''t chance at all and just looks at the girl, who now has gotten up and looks at him.


    ''It isn''t the first princess. Maybe some other princess or maybe a princes wife. Because he hasn''t seen a prince doesn''t mean that there isn''t one in this kingdom. She also may be a kings wife or concubine. Too many choices who she really is?''


    "Who are you and how did you get into the Royal Garden. The guards wouldn''t let you pass."


    "Asking a my identity without introducing yourself first. What a rude little girl you are."he says and the spears immediately are moved closer to his throat. A little closer and the blade would cut into his neck.


    "You still have attitude even when you have a weapon against his throat."she says with an arrogant voice.


    ''Okay. Escape route: make a backwards roll and run towards the wall. I can make the climb in five seconds and after that I should be safe. All of this would take me all together eleven seconds. Probably enough time to get hit by magic, which these guards defiantly know. If they weren''t wearing armor, I could beat them up, but they are wearing it. So that is no go.''


    "I''m not afraid to die."he says. Hr could easily say who he is, but he doesn''t want to say, because right now he isn''t bored. Even though he could be killed easily.


    "Okay. Kill-."she is cut off by an another voice."What is going on here?"


    This voice is familiar and it belongs to the queen.


    "Mother. I was just going to deal with this intruder."answers the girl.


    ''So she is a princess.''


    "Stand down you two. He isn''t a intruder."she says and Immediately the spears are removed and the guards disappear.


    ''Seriously. What the fuck is up with the guards in white armor. The only noise that I habe heard them making is when they are walking and even then it''s quiet. They remind me me when I was young but less human.''


    "Mother. Who is he then?"she asks him.


    "If you would have been at the throne room it at the feast, you would have seen him. He is one of the Summoned Heroes."Says the queen to her daughters.


    "So what is his job then? Probably something useless."she says with an arrogant voice while directing the question to her mother.


    "It''s none of your business."answers Echo and turns around while saying"This is boring now. I''m out."


    "You bastard. You dare to act like this in front of me."she says to herself but before she could start doing anything, her mother says"Don''t even think about it, Alyssa. He may have attitude, but he also seems to have strength to back it up. So let it go."


    "But mother. She was acting rudely in front of me, a second princess."she complains to her mother.


    "He acted more rudely in front of your father without fear and he just let it pass. No man will ever like you If you keep being too arrogant."she says.


    "I''m sorry. But I still don''t like him. He is too rude."she says.


    "Let him be. According to your sister he is the most interesting one out of the group."


    "Why would she says that?"she asks her and she replies"She hasn''t said a reason for that."


    "That is strange for sister to keep secrets." "It is. And because of that I am slightly curious about that too. Unlike with others, she didn''t say anything about him."


    While Echo was walking on the corridor and looking around, he ran into Evelyn, who blushed when she saw him. She didn''t know what to do and so she was frozen on the spot, while Echo was walking towards him.


    When he was in front of him, he held her shoulders and said"Do you remember last night. Because I remember now. Your moans were pretty lovely and the sensation of your breast was goo-"


    He actually didn''t remember shit from last night and just decided to tease her out of boredom.


    He is cut off when she hits her in the stomach, making him hold onto his stomach.


    ''She actually has quite a lot of strength.''


    "You truly are a bastard. Asshole."she says to him with tears in her eyes.


    He coughs a few times before saying"I have been called much worse, so your insults are meaningless, Evelyn."


    "What the fuck is actually wrong with you. You act like a complete asshole right now."


    "Oooh. So many things that I have to invite you over to a tea party."he continues.


    "Seriously what made you like this? Act like a normal guy sometimes and a complete asshole in the next."


    "War. That is what happened to me. Growing up in a warzone fucks you up pretty nicely."he says and before walking away he says"Here. They belong to you."


    He hands her her panties before walking away, with hands behind his back.


    ''Did he actually said something about his past or was just lying to me.''she thought. She couldn''t understand If he lied or told a truth.


    ''Seriously. That guy is impossible to understand. He was accepted to our school without having gone to any other schools. It appears that his foster father had a few contacts and got him there. Even though having no previously recorded education, his grades are pretty good.''


    She was completely lost regarding how to interact with him now on. On one side she wanted to avoid him because of his attitude and the other wanted to help him to get better. He clearly wasn''t well.


    She just sighed and kept on walking.

 The training

    Next day, the students had gathered to the castles training ground. On the training ground, there was a small arena for one-on-one training fights. Away from the arena, there was an archery range with targets. Also there was a clear space, probably for technique learning and practicing.


    Everyone here had changed into the clothes they were provided and now were standing here looking at the man wearing the same white armor as the other guards, but he didn''t wear a helmet. He had short messy brown hair and dull green eyes. His face was rough looking and he had a few small scars on his face.


    Right now he was looking at the students with his hands crossed and seemed to wait for someone.


    The time passed and so Chris decided to ask"What are we waiting for?"


    "The Royal Mage."he replied to him.


    After a while the Mage showed up by just appearing next to the guard. This surprised few of the students,but not the guard, next who she appeared. He''s probably used to it already.


    The magie herself is wearing a blue robe decorated with a golden crest on her back. Because her hood is up, only down from her nose could be seen. The rest was covered by the hood. She seemed to be young because her skin was pretty smooth. Or she was actually old and could be using magic to make herself look younger.


    "So they are the heroes?"she asks the guard and he replies"Yes. Also you were late, Ana."


    "Don''t wine, Walther. I am here now."she says to him and he just sighs and starts talking after clearing his throat."Welcome heroes. From today on me and my colleague here are going to be your teachers for the next three months. I''m your combat teacher Walther and she is your magic teacher Ana. First month everyone will get an equal training from us both and after that month, you can choose If you want to go down warrior or magician path. You can choose to learn both, but that will be hard. Is everything clear?"


    Few people answer with a weak yes.


    "I didn''t hear you!"he yells and now everyone replies"Yes!"beside Echo. Echo just doesn''t give a shit.


    Ana, who is standing next to her says"Once you''re finished with your torture, send them to me. Until then, bye."and she vanishes.


    ''I so want to learn that spell and thanks to my Magic Cards, I should be able to learn. Also...Why the fuck did we have to wait for her for ten minutes, only for her to appear for a minute and then disappear. Her introduction could have been done later.''


    "Lets start off by finding out how good your endurance is. Everyone run laps around the grounds until you can''t."


    "Yes!"everyone replies, except Echo. He still doesn''t give a shit.


    And so everyone starts to run. After one lap, Echo estimated the lap to be about 1km. Also few of the students are almost out of their breath.


    After one and a half lap, one boy is down and a chubbier girl follows him after a hundred meters.


    ''two down. Twenty one to go.''


    After the fifth lap, only three are left: Echo, Chris and Mari. Three persons with the best stamina in school. Jack was down after the third lap which itself was kind a surprising.


    Both Mari and Chris were sweating a lot, Echo has just barely started to sweat. His stamina was pretty huge and this was thanks to his shitty home country.


    Eight lap and only Echo and Chris were still running.


    "So your still running Ash-Head."Chris mocks him and Echo replies"Shut it blondie, before I beat you up so much that magic couldn''t fix your body."


    "The fuck did you say bastard?"


    "You heard me."Echo replies and fastened his pace from the 15km/h he was running to 20km/h, leaving Chris behind.


    Once Echo has finished his tenth lap, he just slows down and walks to the side.


    ''Warm up is done.''


    After a few minutes, Chris makes it there and stops too while catching his breath."Got...tired.. Already."


    "Nope. Just finished my warm up. But sa for you, you seem to be dying here."he says mockingly.


    "Fuck...You... Ash-Head."he says while still breathing heavily there from running too much.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "You seem fine. Why did you stop?"asks Walther from Echo and he replies"Don''t want to hurt the Legendary Heros ego now." Even though he said it jokingly, his face was still the same emotionless poker face. No one in the class had actually seen an emotion in his face and few were slightly creeped out because of that.


    "Okay. I have a general idea of your stamina for now. Please follow me to the arena."Walther says so and a few students groan immediately after hearing that. They get up from the ground and follow the rest of the group.


    Once everyone has grouped up at the arena, Walther asks"Okay. So how many of you have learned martial arts at least for a few years."


    Echo and three others rais their hands.


    "Okay. So how many years?"he asks.


    "Five."answers a girl with a braided hair.


    "Seven."answers a boy with a shaved head.


    "Three."answers Jack.


    "Fourteen or fifteen years. I don''t exactly remember."answers Echo.


    "That explains your [Martial Arts] level."he says and continues"Anyways. First I would like to demonstrate you martial arts."


    He looks at Echo and says"You. Could you be my sparring partner."


    "Fine."Echo says and steps out of the group and walks onto the arena, facing him.


    "You''re going to keep the armor?"Echo asks and Walther replies"Of course not."


    And in a next instance, his armor disappears.


    "Okay. Ready when you are."Walther says to Echo, who is tying his hair into a ponytail so it wouldn''t get in the way. Once it is tied, he takes in his stance with hands protecting his head and says"Come at me."


    "Okay."he says and dashes at Echo. Before he reaches him, he sends out his fist towards Echo, who dodges it by side stepping and grabs it under his right arm. Immediately he moves his right hand to Walther shoulder, while still locking his right arm. Now both of their right sides are defenseless and so Echo take advantage of that immediately by slamming his fist from above at his shoulder, dislocating his arm during that. If he were to have knife in his hands, then instead of dislocating his arm, he would have just slid his coronary artery with ease and the fight would have ended.


    Even though he could take him down right now but because he doesn''t have nothing against Walther and he is supposed to be their teacher, then there is no need for further embarrassment. So he just lets go of his arm and immediately follows it with a kick to send him back.


    Walther looks at his arm and says"Your win. In a real battle I would have died."


    "Yep."Echo just replies.


    After that, Walther locates his arm back and tells Echo to go back to his group. He then started to explain about the martial arts style they were going to learn and what it was meant for.


    To sum it up, the style doesn''t have a name and it is primarily meant for defending from armed opponents and attack unarmed opponents. And that was basically it. There was mot much else.


    After their training was over they had a lunch at the dining hall and after that they had the magic lesson.


    For that, they needed to go underground where the mage was. They were currently walking down the stone stairs and after a while they reached a room. The door was opened and a completely new world was seen. Students started to slowly enter, while looking around with amazed look. The world itself basically was a grassland which was completely surrounded by a green treeline. There was light but no sun.


    "Liking my world?"was said by the mage who was wearing her robes.


    "This looks amazing."says Mari.


    "Thank you. I take pride in this world."she continues"But you can look around later. For now we need to learn magic. As it was said before, my name is Ana Hylius, the Royal Mage. I will teach you all about the magic you need to know. But before we start, lets find out how big is your mana pool." A glass orb appears in her hand and she continues"For that. Please touch this orb and the brightness of the orb will show you your mana pool size. The brighter the better."


    "Okay. Lets start with the Hero. Come here."she says and so Chris walks up to her and touches the orb. Immediately bright light shines, but not enough to blind. Once he takes off his hand, she says"That is about level seven. Pretty good. The average among humans is three."


    After that people start to go to her and touch the orb. Evelyn got ten and she really needs a lot of mana, because of her priestess job. Jack got three, Mari five. And finally it was Echos turn who touched the orb and got eight.


    The level chart goes:


    Lvl 1.-0


    Lvl 2.-0


    Lvl 3.-2


    Lvl 4.-6


    Lvl 5.-4


    Lvl 6.-3


    Lvl 7.-2


    Lvl 8.-3


    Lvl 9.-2


    Lvl 10.-2


    "These are pretty good levels mostly. Okay. Now onto the lesson."she says.


    "First you Are going to learn how to control your mana. Until you learn to control your mana you won''t learn magic."she continues"First off. Get into an comfortable position."


    Everyone sits or lies down how they like and she starts talking"I''ll start telling a little about mana. Mana is a source of energy that is all around us. Our bodies are capable to collect it into our bodies and use that energy to create magic. The body will passively restore your mana pool and the speed depends on the person and the size of the pool."


    "Now I shall teach you to control it."She starts"First close your eyes and clear your mind. Then try to find the blue spot in your mind and keep focusing on it."she says with a calming and a gentle voice.


    Everyone tries to find the spot while she keeps repeating it.


    "Keep focusing until you can feel it. When you do, try to control it. Take your time. No need to rush. Don''t control it too long."


    ''I see the spot.''


    Echo focuses at the spot in his mind and while he is doing that, he starts to feel it more and more. He sees blue energy in his mind, which he tries to control. First time nothing. Fifth time he could slightly move it. Tenth time he could more and once he tried fiftieth time he could control it.


    ''It looks beautiful.''he thought while he was moving the blue energy in his mind. He kept controlling it more and more, before something hit him, causing him to wake up.


    "What the fuck."he muttered, while laying on the ground.


    "That is what I want to ask."says the mage ."I told you not to control it for too long, but you still did it. I thought to leave you here, but then your mana started to leak, so I slapped you awake."


    "Okay. How long was i out?"he asks her. He sees that beside him and her, there is no one else here.


    She looks at him and says"Twelve hours. You were here for twelve hours. So I hope you can at least control your mana to an extend. You heroes are supposed to be naturally fast learners."


    "Well It is too late to try now, so tomorrow. Until then."he says and gets up from the ground.


    "See you tomorrow then."she says.

 One month later

    One month or thirty days passed quickly for the students thanks to always being busy with training with no day off.


    They also have learned a little about this world: a year is divided into twelve months with each month having thirty days. Thirty days are divided into five weeks with six days each week. There are no name for months or seasons. They just call it 1st month, 2nd month and so on up to 12th month. As for the current years, it''s year 10352 of New Age. So todays date is 17th day of fifth month, year 10352 of New Age. Apparently the reason why it is called new age has been lost to history. No one actually knows why it is called like that, they just call it like that. As for seasons it seems there are the exact same seasons like on earth. The winter is probably gonna be a bitch.


    As for Echo he has learned how to fully control his mana and has completed learning five magics: [Body reinforcement], [Fireball], [Waterball], [Earth Wall] and [Shock]. And currently he is learning four other magics: [Wind Slash], [Fire Shot], [Minor Healing] and [Air Step].


    He tries to focus on magic that goes well with his fighting style and movements. There is also one spell that he wants to learn certainly and that is the teleportion skill that Ana used. When he asked her about it, she said she won''t teach it to anyone unless she seems them worthy. But she did tell a little about the magic. Apparently it''s part of Space elemental magic. She also said there is void magic, but both of these two are extremely rare and most people don''t know about these two magic types. And that is probably the reason why Karena didn''t mention them.


    (AN: the real reason why I added these two elements in this chapter was because my dumbass forgot to add them into ch5)


    Beside the new magic, he has learned more about his [Magic Cards] and [Magic Deck]. The cards from the deck can appear into your hand as a whole deck or as many as you need. Also as long as you don''t use magic spell with a card, the card stays and can be thrown as a regular card. The coolest part is that the regularly thrown cards can be summoned back to your hand. As for the cards strength, they are strong. They bend and weighed about the same as a regular plastic card, but can''t be teared or cut. As for now, there is no way to destroy these cards.


    As for the current relationship between Echo and Evelyn, it is neutral-ish. Echo always teases her when he is bored and she hits him after that. Evelyn seems not to be angry at him about the drunk sex thing. Both of them were drunk and so both of them were at fault. Also she is now trying to learn about his past and help him. She hasn''t learned shit. She herself doesn''t know why she does it.


    Currently Echo was out at the training grounds and throwing his cards at the wooded target about fifty meters away. Usually it would be pretty even to throw a card that far, but it seems that all Heroes are a lot stronger then regular humans and can get much stronger faster. And because of that he can throw these cards at the target fast enough for them to hit the target and stick into the wood.


    "Echo. Can I ask you something?"asks Evelyn who is near him. She currently doesn''t have her magic lessons and so decided to spend her time here.


    "Ask."he says and keeps throwing.


    "Why do you use cards. You have [Sword Mastery] and [Knife Mastery] both on pretty high level. So why don''t you use those instead of cards."she asks him and he replies"Because I refuse to wield a bladed weapon which purpose is to kill."Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Why''s that. Why do you refuse?"she asks him.


    "You ask a lot of questions."he continues"And because of that I won''t answer."he says.


    "You seriously-."she stops before running away.


    "The fuck was that?"he says and throws the final card. He looks at the target and sees how perfectly he has thrown each card so they don''t each other and all 54 cards are beautifully stuck in the target.


    Echo summons his cards back and sees that it is about time for his magic lesson. So he dematerializes the cards and leaves the training grounds for his lesson.


    "What''s his relationship with Evelyn?"Asks Mari from Chris as they are practicing with the sword away from Echo, who is currently throwing cards, while talking to Evelyn.


    "Don''t know. They seem close."replies Chris.


    "Maybe they are dating."she continues"But there is no way. That guy doesn''t care about anyone."


    "How do you know so well?"asks Chris and she just sighs.


    "We used to date a few years back for a month. The entire time we were dating he didn''t show any interest to the relationship. So I dumped him after he cheated on me."she says.


    "Wow. Such an asshole. So who was the girl he cheated on with you?"he asks him and she answers"Some bitch named Fiona."


    Later that night, the Royal Mage Ana and the Head of the Royal Guards Walther are standing in front of the king, who doesn''t have his family on his side currently.


    "Tell me about our heroes progress. Walther. You start."The king says and looks at Walther who starts to talk.


    "Yes your Majesty. The progress is going well. We have finished the basic training and now those who wished Are learning to use a sword, bow or both. Four even chose spears. The Heros progress is going very well, which is expected from the Hero. As for the Blade Dancer they are getting special training from Yrsa. But there is one person who is standing out."


    "Is it Echo?"the king asks and he answers"Yes your Majesty. His martial arts skill are better than mine and he probably could take down the hero in one-on-one fight without weapons. But the weapon he chose to use is, is what makes him stand out. He chose cards even though he had both [Sword Mastery] and [Knife Mastery] skills on pretty high level. It isn''t that he doesn''t want to learn to use a sword, he just refuses to even touch it. Like he has some kinda of trauma related to that."


    He finishes talking and the king proceeds to ask"Talk, Ana."


    "I''ll start of by saying that I don''t know the reason for his refusal to pick up his weapon, but I think I know a little about his cards. It seems that he can learn and use any magic without a problem. He is the best student I have."


    "Ana. Don''t go off topic."the king says. He knows that Ana could easily go off topic and this usually includes boasting about something.


    "Sorry. Anyways. It seems that he needs his cards to use magic spells. Because everytime I ask him to show me, he hides his right hand with clever ways. When he does that I can feel two completely different mana movements one after an another. It was easy to figure it out after I knew about his magical card deck."


    "That is interesting information. Investigate his magic more deeply. But for now tell me about the others progress."the king says.


    "Yes. The progress is going so-so. They grasp onto the information very differently. The best one beside the card boy is the priestess Evelyn. She has already learned the entire light magic element and now is learning water. She seems to be a student who completely learns one element and then moves onto another once the previous is learned. There is also the Controller class hero who is a little worrying"


    "How?"the king asks.


    "Well he is a quiet boy with a fragile looking body. He also seems to be bullied. And If such a kid gets these kinda of powers, he is gonna abuse him. So I recommend some kinda plan to take him down If it is needed. Unlike the others who won''t easily abuse their powers, he probably will. For now I won''t teach him to full extend of his powers. Just enough to fight and not enough to be a threat."


    "I understand. I will have someone spy on him and I am glad that you thought about it. A person who could control human would be too dangerous. And especially If he was bullied by his class."the king says.

 Drinking and killing

    "What is the first thing you do when entering a room?"is asked by a man in a military uniform.


    "Make an escape plan."is answered by an ashen haired boy.


    In Echos room, he wakes up suddenly while breathing heavily. His body is covered with cold sweat which is running down his body.


    He puts his right hand onto his forehead while muttering"Why the fuck do I see these dreams again. I haven''t seen them for years."


    His breathing slowly calms down and after it has returned to normal, he looks at the window to see that is is still dark outside.


    ''I can''t fall asleep now.''


    He gets up from the bed and puts on his clothes. Once he finishes tying his boot laces, he gets up from the bed and leaves the room. He walks down the dark corridor with quiet steps. Keeping the noise minimum is being made easier by the carpet. So he doesn''t make any noise now while stepping.


    Because he can''t exactly leave by going through the front door, he decides to climb down from the window. When he lands onto the ground, he moved slowly towards the stone wall that is surrounding the castle. He climbs up the five meter tall wall and once he is on top of it, he climbs down to other side.


    After that he runs into the city.


    He has learned the entire city map and with that knowledge he can easily navigate through the city even though he hasn''t been there before.


    He soon gets to the city after passing sneaking through the nobel district.


    The city itself isn''t that impressive currently but that is to be expected. Only a couple of people are walking around and some guards are patrolling. And the only thing lighting the city is the moonlight.


    Even though no shop was open, he still had stuff to do in this city. Like looking for the people who have a bounty on their head. There are like five posters next to him. So he looks at each of their faces, names and rewards. After remembering everything he goes towards the slums. Because where else a person with a bounty would hide.


    The walking to the slums takes him about an hour and he could now barely see the walls which is protecting all of this city.


    As for the slums itself it smells like piss, shit and alcohol with an extra stench of death in it. The houses look like they are barely even standing and so can be said for the few people who are walking here. Echo of course stands out slightly because his training clothes are on a clean side as for the residence here, they are wearing dirty rags.


    His goal is to find some kind of bar where he may or may not find the bounty or someone who knows about the bounty.


    He walks deeper into the slums and while walking, he gets surrounded by four people wearing rags and holding a knife. The one who looks like a leader is holding a crappy sword.


    *Sigh.*


    ''He won''t bother to warn them, because they won''t listen. So he is gonna kill the three and leave the leader alive to ask a few questions.


    "Hand over your stuff and we may-"the man is cut off by a card sticking out of his forehead like the other two. The three simultaneously fall down onto the muddy street with a card sticking out of their head and blood slowly flowing out.


    "What the hell."the leader says, before Echo disarms him by breaking his right hand which is holding the sword. The sword drops onto the floor and before he could scream, Echo covers his mouth with his hand.


    "If you don''t want to end up like them, answer my questions. If you understand then make a sound If not then be quiet."Echo says and the man with terror in his eyes makes a sound with his mouth.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "Good. Do you know a some kind of place where the criminals gather?"


    "Mhm."


    "Good. Show me the way. Try to run or call for hell will result in your death. Got it."


    "Mhm."


    "Good. Show me the way and shut up the entire way."Echo says and lets go off him.


    The dirty man starts to talk with Echo following him. The entire time they are walking, he keeps onto his right arm which is broken and dangling on his body. He is thought it would be easy robbery, but he was so wrong. Instead of robbing him, his three friends got killed in an instant and his arm was broken. So right now he hopes that If he shows him the way, he will let him off.


    After a while the reach in front of a larger stone building without falls.


    "This is the place."the man says and Echo nods behind him, before breaking the mans neck and throwing him onto the side. He takes the mans coin pouch and finds a few silvers inside there. Definitely stolen.


    Pushing open the door, he immediately sees a inn looking place with tables with food and drinks on it. There is also a receptionist there. He walks in and closes the door behind him. He looks around and lucky him finds one of the man with a bounty his head. His bounty was fifty silver and he got the bounty from countless murders and arson. So he may know fire magic.


    ''Okay. My target is sitting at the table with three of his buddies. Besides them there are eleven other people here plus the receptionist. I guess there are may be up to five in the kitchen it sleeping and up to ten guests sleeping currently. So there is about between sixteen to thirty one man. As for their weapons I see mostly swords and knives and one is with a bow. I have remembered everyone''s seating.''


    Echo walks towards the table and sits down there all the while all of the eyes were on him. He does stand out with his hair and his current clothing.


    While he is sitting, a man walks up to him and asks"What do you want?"


    "Something strong, but not too strong."Echo answers.


    "Got it."he replies and walks away. After a minute a mug full of alcohol is placed on his table and before he drinks it, he sniffs it.


    ''Poison. Here goes something stupid.''


    He says and takes a sip, hoping that his [Poison Resistance] will be strong enough to counter the poison.


    ''Fuck it. Lets get this over with.''


    He gets up with the mug and walks up to his target.


    "Hey, Pete. Remember me."Echo says to his target, who turned around to look at him. Immediately the drink in Echos mug is thrown at him and followed with a card into his head, killing him.


    "What the-."one of his companions yells, before he and his friends are killed too. Four dead and are there more to follow. To find out, he looks around and sees eleven more soon to be humans.


    "Lets get this shit done!"Echo yells and then holds out a card in his finger and chants[Wind Slash]. The card starts to immediately glow, showing that the spell is successfully chanted and now can be used. So he throws the card at the group three other guys, cutting everyone cleanly half.


    "Holy shit!"


    "Oh fuck thi-"he was killed before he could escape.


    Two people got too close to throw his cards, so he holds the card tightly between his index and middle finger of his right hand.


    A man swings his sword at it, but he blocks the sword with his cards, while kicking the other guy away. He grabs the mans head and throws him across the room through the wall.


    With a few quick throws more, everyone is dead with Echo only receiving one cut.


    He looks around the room to see about ten people with a card sticking out of their body, three people cut half and painting the floor in red currently and one guy with multiple broken bones outside.


    He stretches his neck and looks at the receptionist.


    "What did just happen?"Echo asks him and the old man replies"A bar fight."


    "Okay. Was I here?"he asks another question.


    "No."


    "Do you know how I look?"


    "How could I know how you look, If you weren''t here."the man answers.


    "Good answers. For now, please cut off his head and you get a reward."Echo points at his target and the receptionist nods.


    "What the-"is said by another guy who was coming down the stairs and was immediately killed by Echo. The body slides down the steps and stops at the floor.


    As for Echo he continues to loot everyone''s valuable. Dead should be respected, but respecting the dead won''t get you money. While he is looting the corpses, the man has cut of the mans head and put it into sack.


    After he was done, Echo threw one of the coin pouches to the man, after getting the head.


    "I was never here."Echo says before walking out of the door.


    While walking he dematerializes all of the cards.


    After getting out of the slums with a sack that is dripping blood. On his belt, he has two coin pouches, full of silver and copper coins.


    After a while he runs into a group of guards, who stop him and ask"What''s in there?" The guards are wearing regular metal armor with a spear in their hands.


    "Peter the Burners head. I need to turn in his bounty."Echo asks.


    "Show us."the guard


    So Echo opens the bag and takes out the head by holding it by hair.


    "It is his head."the guards says.


    "Well then. Aren''t we glad that we killed him."says one of the guards and laughs with others following his lead.


    ''So I run to a group of shitty soldiers. I wonder where I can hide bodies. But the sun is rising already, so I need to be fast. But I can''t really kill them either. So beat the living shit out of them is the way.''


    "Well then boy. Give is the head and you can go your way."one of the soldiers says.


    "How about you fuck off before it is too late."Echo says.


    "Okay. Get him."

 Angry

    Right now Echo is sitting on top of a bed in a cell. He got here when a large group of guards arrested him after beating up the group of guards who tried to take his bounty. Because currently he needed the kingdoms support, he couldn''t kill the guards and so he just surrendered when ten or so guards appeared. After that he was thrown into this cell and has been here for a few hours.


    He knows that he will be freed soon from here, so he just needs to wait for it.


    ''It has been a long time when I was last in jail...For the same reason.''


    Currently he is resting his head on his hands while watching the stone ceiling with cracks in them. He also can''t use his magic because of the black bracelets around his wrists that will cancel any of his spell. So he can''t get his cards either.


    ''It''s boring.''


    Time slowly passes and Echo starts to be more on his thoughts. But he is soon brought back by a loud noise made from metal hitting metal.


    He looks towards the cell door and sees one of the creepy Royal Guards there. He doesn''t say anything, just motions for him to move with his head.


    ''Fucking speak for once. That is really fucking creepy. Maybe they aren''t even humans. Maybe some kind of doll or something. Fucking hell. I really want to fucking know.''


    Echo just sighes and pushes himself up.from the bed and walks up to the cell door, which is then opened by the Royal Guard. So he gets out and follows the knights for a while until they reach a room with soldier who looks like a higher ranking person.


    "Sit down please."the man says and points towards the chair across from him. So he sits down and puts his right leg onto his left and crosses his arms.


    "So what do you want to talk about. Maybe about how your fucking subordinates tried to take my bounty."Echo says with an angry tone.


    "I am deeply sorry about that, Hero. I have already dealt with them."he says.


    "Good to hear. So can I go now? I have shit to do."Echo asks and he immediately replies"Yes. Of course. You Will get your belonging back plus the bounty and then you can leave."


    So after Echo got the cuffs taken off from him and his money back, he left the building with the Royal Guard following him. As he was about to walk away, the Guard stepped in front of him and shaked his head.


    "I need to go back to the castle?"he asks and receives a nod from the Guard who then shoes him the after you motion with his hand.


    "Fine. Lets go."He says and the two set food towards the castle. On the way Echo managed to quickly but some saslyk from one If the stall st the market place as breakfast. While eating the meat off the rod and walking, he looked around the city more then last night. All of the buildings looked like the medieval ones back on earth. The city itself looked exactly like the medieval city back on Earth, but there were magic shops added.


    Also the Guard behind Echo attracted a lot of attention, because he, she, Apache helicopter is pretty tall and the armor is pretty white, which obviously would attracted attention. This also drew attention to Echo, who was calmly walking in front of him.


    ''They probably think that I am someone important because of the Guard.''


    He didn''t think he was thought as a hero, because as far as public knew, the Heroes weren''t in this world. Only a higher ranking people know about them.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    So Echo just ignores the peoples gaze and just continues to walk towards the castle.


    After a while they reach the gate of the castle, which is also guarded by the Royal Guards. As he nears the gate, the guards open it and let him in.


    After the two have entered, the gate is closed behind them and they keep walking towards the castle.


    Once they are in, he tries to go back to his room, but is stopped when the Guard grabs his shoulder. So he looks back and says"King wants to see me?"


    The guard nods and he just sighs.


    ''Should have guessed.''


    So he now starts walking towards the throne room, where he gets in a minute. He opens the door to the room and sees the king on his throne with her mother and two daughters at her side.


    ''Oh. It''s that brat.''


    Echo stops on the halfway point between the throne and room and stands there with his arms behind his back. He looks at the ceiling and can barely see the Guards up there with their bows aimed at him.


    ''Sudden movements and I''m dead.''


    "So what do you want?"Echo just asks him without caring about his status.


    "You first beat up my guards and get arrested. And now you dare to act rude in front of me. Don''t you have any manners?"the king says with a serious voice.


    "I have manners, but just not towards everyone."Echo continues"Also don''t you fucking dare to ask me about my manners, when your fucking soldiers tried to take my bounty. My kill, my rewards. A simple rule that your boys obviously don''t know."Echo says with an angry voice. Immediately a spear from behind is placed on his neck, which he just grabs and holds onto it.


    "You want to fucking kill me, then do it."He says to guard behind his back, while holding onto the spear.


    "So much talent, but so rude. Take-"


    "Stop all of you."says the first princess.


    "What do you think you are doing?"says the king to his daughter.


    "Saving your life."she replies.


    "It seems that you are saving his, Elysa."the king says to her."You know about them, don''t you?"she directs her question to Echo.


    "You mean the fucks who Are aiming their bows at me on the ceiling? If that, then yes. I knew it the first time."Echo replies, while still holding onto the spear, which is Held against his neck.


    "Ao I was right. All of you stand down. You too Echo."she says.


    The spear is removed from his neck after he lets go of it and the archers slowly move their hand back, so their bow won''t be drawn.


    "So now what?"Echo says and the princess replies"You can leave. But next time don''t attack the guards."


    "Only If they don''t threaten me first."Echo replies and leaves the room while all of the eyes are on him. After the door closed behind him, the king says"What do you think you are doing?"


    "Thinking unlike you. I have told you before to leave him be. The thing got already solved, so why did you summon him here and then started to yell at him. I have said it again not to make him angry. His only reason for even fighting is money and if a employee isn''t happy with his employer, he does what?"she says.


    "Looks for a new employer."the king answers.


    "Exactly. So lets him solve his stuff by his own and keep your nose out of his business. He knows about the shadow guards, he would definitively know about any spy you sent at him. So leave him alone as long as he doesn''t commit a crime that he actually is guilty off."


    "Attacking a soldier is a crime Elysa."the king reminds her.


    "And using your job to take from others is a more serious crime here. So this was your fault in a sense. Your employees, your fault for not teaching them well. So just pay him and he will fight for us."


    "How should I trust a man whos only motivation is money."the king says and she replies.


    "You don''t, but you can just pay him enough not to betray. As simple as that."


    "It isn''t as easy as you make it to be. He is a rude man with serious attitude problems."


    "He also is stronger then the hero and actually could kill. Unlike the others who have never killed and have brightness in their eyes, he has killed and his eyes show only darkness. He isn''t afraid to die, so you can''t threaten to kill him either."


    "And more the reason to do it. He is dangerous."


    "And also would be helpful on the field. You need to be able to kill, If you want to live. So for the final time I say: Leave him alone?"the princess says and proceeds to leave the room, leaving her parents and younger sister there.


    "So what will you do my king?"asks his wife.


    "I''ll decide once they are on the field. Depending on his usefulness, I will judge him."


    As for Echo he had run into his beautiful brown haired green eyed teacher, Evelyn. The first thing she said, when he saw him.


    "What the fuck happened to you? Why Are you covered in blood? Are you okay?"she asks while panicking.


    "I''m fine. It isn''t my blood."Echo replies.


    "Then who''s is it?"


    "Some dead fucks. I guess. I don''t remember."Echo says and walks on.


    "What do you mean by some dead persons blood?"she asked with a confused guy.


    "I killed a few guys."he says and follows it with a small laughter.


    ''What the fuck.''she thinks''Did he just mess with me again or told the truth. Damnit it is impossible to understand him.''


    She just sighs and then realizes that she needs to go fast to the bathroom.

 Duel

    6th day of 7th month year 10352 of New Age is the current date and this means that the Heroes will be going to the field in three days.


    Everyone has grown much stronger then they were before and everyone has mostly mastered their powers. Echo himself has learned a lot of new spells. Most were taught by Ana and one was learned by watching and copying her.


    But currently everyone has gathered to the arena for the final training. A duel between each other because no one else in the castle is strong enough anymore to stand their blows.


    And so this will be their last training session and after today they will have free time look around the city before departing in a few days.


    The first duel is between Echo and Patric. Patrics class is [Arc Mage], so obviously he is a spell user. He is wearing red mage robes and uses a wooden magic staff with a crystal on it.


    As for Echos equipment, he has his training clothes and for armor he has two metal boots up to his knees and a full arm armor on his left hand. His right hand has only plated wrist armor. The reason for his left hand is more armored is because he is left handed and as for the reason he doesn''t use left hand to throw guards, is because he was taught to always use melee weapons with his off hand and ranged weapons with his off hand. Both of his arms are at the same strength and he can throw cards with both, but he prefers his right hand for that.


    So the two are currently standing on the arena and looking at each other, waiting for the start.


    "Start."yells Walther and Echo immediately throws a card near Patrics feed, who looks at it and says.


    "That''s it?"he asks.


    "Nope.[Earth Wall]."he chants and immediately the earth rises from the ground with a great speed and right into his nuts.


    ''Nobody expects the earth wall to hit them in the nuts.''


    "Motherfucker."he says with a high pitched voice while holding onto his crutch. As for the audience, the boys have a very painful face, because they probably could imagine the pain and the girls make painful sound."That must have hurt."says Mari.


    "You cheated."he says with a high pitched voice again, after the wall is back where it came from and he is laying on the ground.


    "Can''t cheat If there isn''t a rule about it."Echo replies.


    "Fuck you. Just fuck you."he says with slightly less higher pitch voice.


    "Okay. That was unusual tactic, but Echo wins."says Walther.


    Without a word, Echo leaves the Arena and sits down on the bench near the Arena.


    The matches goes on and after a while Echo notices that Evelyn hasn''t fought at all.


    ''Maybe because of her class. Or she doesn''t want to.''


    After while it was Echos turn again and this time it was against Chris. He was wearing a golden armor without a helmet and had his Holy Sword on his belt, sheathed. The Holy Sword itself is according to the legends made by the Goddess and is supposed to be the best weapon against the demons. Echo doesn''t know what it''s abilities are beside the sword can''t be damaged.


    ''Such a bothersome opponent. Only part which isn''t protected is his head and because it is non-lethal fight, I have to keep my fighting in check. Huuh. Life and death battles are much simpler. Lets try [Air Step] and [Shock] from above combo.''


    "You seriously fight against me without a sword?"says Chris and Echo replies"Don''t need one against you."Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "You overestimate your abilities."Chris says and draws his white blade from the sheath. The Sword Shines while he is holding it in his hands.


    ''Flashlight and a swords two-in-one.''


    As for Echo, he summons a card into his hand.


    "Fight."says Walther, seeing that the two is ready.


    "[Body Reinforcment]"Echo chants and his body glows blue for a second and he immediately follows it with an [Air Step] to get away from rushing Chris. Because [Air Step] only creates one step per chant, he needs to use a new card with each step and for now he has used ten on steps and one for his body. So forty three cards left.


    "Gonna stay up there coward?!"Chris yells at Echo, who is standing in the air thanks to the step, while looking up.


    "Nope. [Shock] he chants and hits his left arm with the spell, making sparks come out of his left hand.


    With a few more air steps he gets above Chris and drops down with his hand in front of him, aiming at Chris''s head to electrocute him.


    As he is getting near, Chris understands what he tries to do and slashes his sword at Echo and after that he dodges his body.


    Echo falls onto the ground with a roll and gets onto his feet. He feels pain his left arm and looks at it too that, it has been cut off from elbow down. Blood is dripping from the wound to the ground, where his other vald of the arm is, cleanly cut off.


    "Fucking hell."and such other things see said by the other students. Evelyn is holding her hands on her mouth.


    "Echo. You have lost. Get yourself healed fast!"Walther orders him, but Echo says with an angry voice"I haven''t Lost yet. I have my three other limbs left." He raises his left arm and says"This is just a flesh wound."


    He turns his gaze to Chris, who is holding the bloody blade and says with a calm, but a scary voice."You just had to do it. Fine. Eye for eye then."


    His current calm aura changes into a pure bloodlust and his eyes turn a little red. He summons all of his cards three at a time and throws them all around the Arena until he rans out and says"Try to defend this.[Blink]"and he disappears only to appear behind Chris and kicking him at the back of his knees.


    "What the fuck."he says.


    But before he could even react, Echo is at new location and kicks him again. And so he keeps using his [Blink] over and over again, kicking him everywhere in his body. Even though he doesn''t damage the armor, the impact of the kick still goes through.


    With every kick, Chris''s legs grow weaker and soon he is on his knees. He doesn''t know where he will appear next and so he doesn''t know where to defend. He would know, If he were to look at the cards, because before Echo appears the card will glow.


    "Stop playing dirty, coward."he says and Echo appears in front of him with the last card.


    "Here I am, bitch."he say and kicks Chris''s face with his right food.


    *Krack*


    Can be heard as his food hits his face. He falls down onto the ground completely after being knocked out and Echo falls onto his back immediately after, while breathing heavily. He can feel his body going colder.


    "I really need that healing now."Echo says and passes out because of the blood lost.


    Some time later, Echo opens his eyes and sees the familiar ceiling of his room. His entire body is sore and he feels a little weak. Turning his head, he looks out of the window, to see that it is dark outside. After lifting his left arm, he sees that it is back on his body and there is a scar going around his arm at the spot where it was cut off.


    ''Fucking hell. The adrenaline kicked in a little too much.''


    While thinking, he feels someone else breathing next to him, so he turns his head and see Evelyn sleeping there with her head on the side of the bed.


    ''Was she actually worried about me?''


    Hr just sighes and looks at the ceiling. After some time, he tries to get up, but his body seems to be too weak for that and he falls back to the bed. This made Evelyn to wake up, who is half-sleep state mutters something, before fully opening his eyes and looking at Echo.


    "So you are well."he says with a regular tone.


    ''I expected a cheerful and happy tone to be honest.''


    "Yeah. Thanks for healing my hands."


    "You''re welcome."She continues"Now explain what the fuck were you thinking. Why wouldn''t you just surrender. You wouldn''t have nearly died from bloodlost."


    "My pride didn''t let me and adrenaline kicked in, so I wasn''t thinking that straight."Echo says and tries to get up again, but is pushed back down by her."You are staying here. Your body is recovering."


    "So caring."he says jokingly.


    "Yes. Someone has to look after you. You do stupid things all the time. First you got drunk and had sex with me, then you come back covered in blood and now you lost your damn arm because of your pride. Why are you like this?"she asks and Echo could see tears in her eyes.


    He looks at her and says"Why do you care?"


    After she sees his reaction, he punches him at his side and says angrily"I don''t know asshole?"


    She gets up and leaves while wiping her tears.


    Echo looks at her leave and sighes again.


    ''What a stupid girl. Why do you like such a person.''


    He isn''t dense and can easily tell what one person feels for the other. And right now he could see a hint of love in her. She realized that she must have started to like him for some reason, but..''I can''t accept her feeling. He would be better off without having any relation to me. I don''t want her to end up like dad. So I have to make her hate me, so she would keep away.''


    "Love isn''t for me."

 Evil bastard

    On the morning of the same day, Echo had left the castle early in the morning while wearing his regular clothes. Unlike the other times, he didn''t have to sneak out of the castle and could go out the normal way, through the gate.


    As for the reason for going out so early is because, the other students would later go into the town as a group and would look around. Well he didn''t have time for this and had to do other things in town. He needed few clothing items and better armor for himself. He could have just asked for it in the castle, but he wants to get it himself. He was taught from a young age that If you want something, you get it yourself and never ask for it.


    As for his budget he could spend, it was over ten gold coins and something. Half of it has come with his bounty hunting and a few illegal activities and other was given by the king. He obviously has more but he needs to save it.


    His current destination was the blacksmith store, which supposedly is the best one in the city and even has receives request from the castle. So obviously it would be the best place to start. As of now he has been walking over half an hour on the crowded street, while always making sure that his money is still there. The easiest place to pickpocket someone is in a crowded space, because you can disappear into crowd easily and it is hard to chase. He knows that method very well, because he did it too as a child.


    Luckily he reaches the store without a problem and the enters the store with a sign of an anvil and a hammer on the sign, which is hanging above the door.


    He looks around and sees several armor sets and different kinds of weapons on display all around the store. You could also hear the loud banging of a hammer against a metal from the other room which was connected to this display room.


    So to get the attention who ever is working here , he whistles very loudly and a few seconds later the hammering stops and a short man with a long beard comes out of the room. He is a dwarf.


    "Bloody hell lad. Why are ya whistling so loud?"the dwarf says.


    "Because I want to buy something."Echo replies.


    "Okay. So whacha want?"he asks him a d crosses his arms.


    "I need a armor that is light enough not to slow me down, but strong enough to stand blows."


    "So out of mithril. Before you speak any more, how much do you have?"


    "Ten gold coins. Also I say it now: don''t try to screw me over."Echo warns him.


    "Wouldn''t dare. Ya look like you have killed enough not to care....But lets get down to business. What design to you want."


    Echo proceeds to explain what he wants and once he had finished, the dwarf says"That''ll cost ya six gold coins. So when do you need it done?"


    "For tomorrow."Echo answers.


    "That is a short time, but I can do it. Okay. Come back here at tomorrow evening. I will have it ready then."


    "Good to know. Until then."Echo says and leaves the store.


    He looks at the sky and sees the sun slowly rising in the sky.


    After letting out a sigh he starts walking and while he is doing that, he is thinking where exactly the clothes store was.


    As he is wondering and walking he forgets to keep a check on his coin puch and a soon he feels his pouch missing. Immediately he touches around his waist and mutters."Ibn Al Aahra."


    He is angry at himself for carrying on a such a easy place to steal, but luckily he had come prepared. How he had? Well he had put one of his cards into the pouch and If it were to be ever stolen, he could blink to it.


    "[Blink]."he chants and the scenery in front of his eyes change into what looks like an alleyway. In front of him is a man in his early twenties, wearing black clothes and holding his back.


    "What the fuck!"he yells and his head immediately grabbed by Echo. With his right arm, he lifts the thief up in the air and says."Any last words?"


    "D-*krack*."before he could even say a second word, his neck was broken and dropped onto the ground. Echo picks up his pouch and loots the thief''s money too what he had probably stolen before. He sees a black leather shoulder bag and decides to take it off from him. He opens the bag and sees a few papers there, which he puts back for a later read. He throws the money pouches in there too and puts it over his shoulder. Because he is finished here, he gets up and walks out of the alleyway onto the street, leaving a dead body back there.


    Once he is out of the alleyway he looks around and sees the clothing store he wanted to come, nearby.


    ''Lucky me. I guess.''Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    So he walks up to the store and sees a few ?ra If clothing on display behind the window. The store doesn''t seem to have a name, because nothing is written on the building. So Echo opens the door and immediately the door bell rings and he does that. He closes the door behind him and is greeted by a fifty year old woman behind the counter.


    "Welcome costumer. How can I help?"she asks with a polite tone. Echo proceeds to tell her what he needs and when he finishes, she nods and says"I''ll go get it now, Sir."


    She walks away from the counter and starts going around the shop, picking up clothes and when she has collected everything, he gives it to Echo and tells him where the changing room is. He follows her lead and arrives at the dressing room, where he enters. He puts the clothes onto the chair and takes off his shirt. He puts on the clothing that was brought to him and all of it fits without a problem. Only things that didn''t change were his boots and pants. The rest of it changed. He is now wearing a black t-shirt on his body and he is wearing a black long fingerless gloves that goes up his elbow. Around his neck, he is wearing a black scarf. And finally he also wanted a cloak and so he got a black cloak with a hood. Reason for the cloak is simple. To hide his face. He doesn''t want to be seen as a hero and ruin his illegal activities.


    ''Damn. She really has a good eye.''


    Once everything is nicely on, he looks at himself in the mirror and then is hit with a pain in his head. So out of reflex, he immediately holds it with his left hand. The pain is very sharp and goes away after a minute.


    ''What the fuck was that?''


    "Costumer. Are you okay?"is asked by the lady.


    "Costumer?"


    "Yeah. I''m fine."Echo replies quickly. He shakes his head and thinks''Later I will figure it out. Not now.''


    He opens the curtain of the dressing room and the lady says"It suits you really well, costumer."


    "Thanks."he continues"So how much will it cost me?"


    "Twenty silver."she replies.


    So Echo proceeds to take out twenty silver from his bag and gives it to her.


    "Thank you. Please visit again."she says while Echo is leaving the store. He looks up into the sky again to see what time it is about and looks like it is afternoon. Because he is bored and needs to eat, he decided to go to a bar.


    Once he has arrived into a bar, he sees punch of man drinking there and having a great time. One of the man stand out because of the woman next to her. She is wearing a choker around her neck and is sitting on the ground.


    ''A slave.''


    Slave is a person who has had a submission choker put around his or neck neck and are made to submit because of the choker. There are three ways to become a slave: one-you commit a serious crime and so you may be made a crime slave. Second- you are sold to a slaver for money. Third- you are captured by a slaver. The first and third are the most common ones and the second are rarer.


    He looks at the table where the men are drinking and playing poker.


    ''Poker game. I want to play.''


    So having made up his decision, he walks up to the table.


    "May I join?"he asks and is answered"Fuck off."


    Echo then throws a coin pouch onto the table and one of the ma says"What he meant was, sure. Join us."


    "Well then. Give me cards."Echo says with a hidden evil smile.


    As for the other students, they are walking around the city in a group and enjoying the scenery. Everyone is in their casual clothes and because of the mix of handsome guys and beautiful girls, the group draws a lot of eyes onto them.


    "Evelyn. Where did you get that necklace?"asks Mari from her and she replies"I got it. It can boost my recovery speed. So I can help more often."


    "Always wanting to help others. Such a good person, unlike someone else who isn''t here."Mari says.


    "I guess you are right. That someone really is bad."she follows it with a small laugh.


    As Mari is about say something, they hear a loud noise coming few meters away from the group. After more noises that sound like fighting, a man in his forties flies out of one of the buildings through the door.


    "M-monster!"he yells and tries to escape from the man who is coming behind him.


    "What is going on here?"Mari whispers to Evelyn who replies"A bar fight? Maybe."


    "Hey. That''s not a nice thing to call a person."is a said by a far too familiar voice.


    ''Echo. That bastard.''She thinks to herself.


    And out of the building, Echo walks out.


    The man tries to crawl away, but is grabbed by his leg by Echo, who starts dragging him back.


    "Your part isn''t done yet. So come on now."Echo says and starts to walk back, but stops, when finally noticing his classmates.


    "What? Move a long. You didn''t see shit."he says and starts dragging the man again. The group is just amazed by what just happened and don''t say anything.


    "Lets move on."Says Chris, who remembered yesterday and didn''t want that to happen again. Especially now that he didn''t have his sword.


    "Yeah. Sure."Says Mari and the group goes on, except Evelyn, who decides to check on the situation.


    Back to Echo he had dragged the man back to the bar, where the rest of the people just ignored them. They didn''t want any trouble and so didn''t interfere.


    "Now then prick. Take off the choker, before I start fucking ripping your fingers off one-by-one."


    "Y-Yes!"he says and immediately starts working on taking off the dark elf slaves choker. The choker falls down and before he could crawl away, Echo grabs him and smashes his head onto table and holds it down, while taking the mans hand, putting it onto the table and then driving a knife through his hand, making him let out a scream of pain.


    "We''re not done."Echo says and smashes his head once again. The man is too afraid to say something and so stays quiet out of fear.


    Echo crouches near the girl, who looks at him with her emotionless red eyes. The more he looks at her, the more him he sees in her. The same type of eyes. The poker face.


    "Do you hate him?"Echo asks and the elf nods.


    "Do you want to kill him?"he asks again and receives another nod.


    "Then do it."he says and gets up. He reaches out his hand to her, which she looks for a few seconds, before grabbing it and being pulled up. Echo puts a knife into her hands and says.


    "Kill him. Don''t be afraid. You hate him. So use your hate and kill him."He says.


    "Don''t-"is yelled by Evelyn, but it is too late. The elf stabbed the man in the head with tears in her eyes. She kept stabbing and stabbing with more tears in her eyes with every stab. She was finally stopped by Echo, who held her arms and said"Enough. Your just making a mess now."


    With her bloody and shaking hands, she lets go off the knife and breaks out into crying. So Ehco pulls her into a hug and calms her while patting her head. She turns to look at shocked Evelyn and in english, he says"What are you shocked about. This my true nature. Making the anger of a person, to come out in it''s purest form."


    After regaining a little of herself, she says"You truly are an evil bastard."

 The elf

    The elf girl had stopped crying and now was looking up to look at Echos face. Echo seeing that made a gentle smile and patted her head. But the kinda happy moment was ruined when the guards arrived and saw the scene. Four dead people: two with a slit throat, one who had his skull caved in and the fourth whos head was half mush from the stabbing.


    "What happened here. Did you do all that?"the guard asks Echo and he replies"A bar fight and I did it."


    "Your just admitting it. Okay come with is then."the guard says and starts to walk up to Echo, who pulls out a card from his pocket with crest on it and shows it to the guard. The crest faintly glows in neon blue.


    The guard stops and says"Sorry for bothering Sir. Continue your business."he continues"Lets go!"


    After ordering his man, they left the bar.


    "Can''t believe your abusing it."Evelyn says and leaves the bar too. Echo watches her leave and puts the card back to his pocket. The card which he had just showed had a royal crest on it and only a royalty could apply it onto an object. So there is no way to copy it.


    "Lets go now."Echo says and puts his cloak onto her and pulls the hood up. He puts his hand onto her back and slightly pushing her to move.


    "They are paying."he says to the barman and leaves the bar with the elf. Once they stepped outside, he says"Why are you still here?"


    "I''m worried what will you do with her."replies Evelyn.


    He turns his head towards her and says"Your just lost, aren''t you?"


    "Shut up!"she says with an angry voice.


    "Well whatever. Do what you want."he says to Evelyn and turns to the elf"Lets go get you clothes."


    And he starts walking back the store where he had just come from with the elf. Also Evelyn is following them.


    Once they arrive back there, the lady says"Welcome back costumer. I see you have two beautiful flowers this time.


    ''How could she tell that the elf was a girl, when her head is down and the hood up?''


    "Yeah. I need clothes for her?"he says and pulls of the elfs hood. She looks at her with a surprised face and asks"What happened to this poor girl?"


    "Former slave, previous master must have done something."Ehco replies.


    "So you are his new master, but I don''t see a choker on her neck."she says.


    "She isn''t slave anymore. The previous owner freed her after a ''nice'' talk."Echo says.


    "Okay. Now then. Let me find something for the girl."The lady says and starts going around the shop.


    Echo sits down with the help and in english he asks from Evelyn"You don''t want anything. Maybe a new pair of panties."


    She just looks at him with an angry face and doesn''t say anything.


    ''Mad I see. Well that is obvious.''


    The lady had finished looking for the clothes around the store and told her to follow her.


    The elf looked at Echo who said"Go with her."


    She shaked her head and said"With you."in Elfish.


    ''She doesn''t seem to speak human language, but luckily I have the [Language Comperhansion] skill, so I could understand. She seems to understand human language but doesn''t speak in it.''


    "Okay. Lets go then."he said and got up with her. They walked towards the changing room and before she entered, she said quietly"Please stay."while looking up to him with her red eyes.


    "I''ll stay. So go put on your clothes now."he replied to her in Elfish.


    She nods and enters.


    While Echo is waiting with his back leaned against the wall and his arms crossed, he looks at Evelyn who looks at him back.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    "What?"he asks in english.


    "Your suspiciously nice to her. Are you planning to abuse her later?"she asks.


    "No. You truly think that I am that evil. Well I am not that kind of evil. But why I am nice to her is probably because I saw my younger self in her."


    "Younger self? In her? I doubt that. I can''t see her being an asshole like you. You probably never received your parents attention." she had completely forgotten about him being raised by a foster father


    "Evelyn. Don''t even go there. Trust me. Unlike in the First world, where men are taught to protect women and never hit them, they didn''t teach that in Third World shitholes. So don''t go there and anger me. So If you want to be here, then shut it. If not...Fuck off."Echo says with an angry voice.


    She stares at him with hateful eyes and sits down on a chair.


    He then feels her sleeve being tugged by the elf and so looks into the room, to see her in a black underwear.


    "It looks sexy. Keep it If you like."He says to her, understanding what she wanted to know.


    When she heard him, her cheeks turned slightly red, but she shaked her head a little and continued dressing. After a while he was done and walked out of the changing room with her new clothes. She was wearing a brown leather high heels up to her knees and black pants which wrapped around her legs nicely. She also wears black shirt that shows some cleavage and is mostly black with white lines. On her hands, she is wearing gloves. The right on is an archers glove and the right one a regular. Finally she is wearing a clothing that is a mix of a scarf and a hood.


    "Yep. This suits you."Echo says when he sees her and this makes her happy even If she doesn''t show it.


    He walks back to the counter with the girl and asks"How much?"


    "Thirty silver."she replies.


    "Okay."he answers and pays her. She takes the coins and puts a bag on top of the counter and says"Here is her underwear and an extra."and winks with her right eye.


    "Thanks."Echo says and takes the bag.


    ''What is this little extra.?''


    "Come now. Lets go back."he says and immediately the elf clings to him.


    ''Probably doesn''t want to lose me.''


    Echo looks around and spots his classmates, so he tells Evelyn"There. There is the rest of the group. You can leave the evil persons side now."


    Echo says and walks away with the elf, leaving her back.


    ''Complete asshole. I fucking hate him. So why do still I care about him still.''


    She looks at the group and joins them.


    As for Echo he walking back to the castle with the elf clinging to his arm.


    After walking for a while, they reach the castle and the elf looks at him with a slightly surprised face.


    "Its okay. Now come on."Echo says to the elf and they walk towards the gate, where the soldier stops him and asks"Who is she?"


    "A friend. Now let us pass."Echo says.


    "I''m sorry Sir, but I can''t do that. King has ordered not to let any stranger into the castle, even if the person is with the hero."the guard says.


    "Well I guess he wants to lose a hero too then. Now let her in with me or I''ll leave for good."Echo says with a serious tone and the elf doesn''t say anything


    The guards stays quiet and drops of sweat could be seen on his forehead. Losing a hero because of him is far worse then letting a stranger in the castle.


    "Only If you take responsibility for her actions, then I can let you in."The guard says.


    "Fine. Now remove the damn weapons."Echo says to them.


    They remove the weapons, which were blocking their path and the two enter the castle.


    After a while they reach Echos room and he pulls the elfs hood off.


    "Sit down."he tells her and as she is about to sit on the ground, he says."Not on the floor girl. Come now."


    He says and leads her to the couch, where he pushes her to sit down. He sits down next to her and says"Now tell me about yourself."


    She looks at him and starts to speak in Elfish.


    "My name is Skyeza and I''m a Wood Elf."she introduces herself.


    "Wood Elf?"he asks. He only knows dark and high elves.


    "Wood Elf is a rare variant of High-Elves. We are extremely rare and not well known outside of elf communities. We live in the woods of Deryus. Because of our rarity, we are hunted down and captured by those who know about us. Supposedly Wood Elves are really valuable."


    "Okay. Now continue your story."


    "Yes. I was living with my mama, papa and big sister happily, but two weeks ago, our home was attacked by bad people and they burned our village. They...They."Tears starts to run from her eyes again and so he pulls her into a hug and says"No need to say, If you don''t want to. I get it. So If you want skip to today."


    "Thank you."she says, while Echo is wiping her tears off.


    "Well today they were supposed to go to the buyer, who wanted me, but the buyer didn''t show up. So they were staying in the bar while waiting and that is when you showed up."


    "Okay. Did they do anything to you?"he asks her and she shakes her head."No. Because ''fresh'' women were supposed to be more expensive."


    "That is good to know. Well then I think I should say something about myself."Echo says.


    "My name is Echo Zain, eighteen years old. And currently I am supposed to be a hero."Echo says


    "A hero. You mean as a hero from legends?"she asks her with an excited voice.


    "Yes. But sorry to break it to you, but I am no hero. I have the title, but not the characteristics for it."Echo says to her.


    "No. You are a hero. To me. You saved me and helped me get revenge for mama."she says with serious face.


    "A hero wouldn''t have killed them. I''m a bad guy"Echo says to her.


    "You are a good guy. Your methods are just bad."Skyeza says to him.


    "Whatever you want to believe."he continues"So what do you want to do now?"


    "If possible, be by your side."she says.


    He looks at her and sighs


    ''Everything so far has been pure truth that she has said. I guess I''ll have her. She can be useful to me and she is pretty beautiful and cute. I guess I do need a woman by my side who won''t judge everything I do and is fine with killing.''


    "Okay. You can be with me If you want."he tell her and with joy, she hugs him tightly and says"Thank you Echo. I love you."


    ''Too fast. This is too fast emotional development. Must be a suspension bridge effect.''


    But he won''t mind it. The woman in love is the most loyal. And he needs loyal allies. He won''t use her in a bad way. His not a manipulative guy.

 With her

    In a throne room, Walther is kneeling in front of the king and says"Your Majesty. It is about Echo."


    The king hearing that name, puts his hamd onto his head and says"Him again. So what did he do this time?"


    "It appears that he had gotten into a bar fight after winning a poker game. The fight went pretty bad, with four humans dead. There also was some kind of Wood Elf there. As a slave."Walther continues"Later today he had come to the castle with the same Wood Elf, but without a choker. The guards tried to stop him from entering with her, but he threatened to leave If they didn''t let her in. So they let her in with him being responsible for her."


    "A Wood Elf? Did he get her by winning the game?"the king asks.


    "It seems so."


    "Alright. You can leave now."


    "Yes your Majesty."he says and leaves the throne room.


    The king goes into deep thoughts and after a while, Elysa says"Don''t think about it."


    "Don''t think about what?"he asks.


    "Using the elf as his weakness. It will be a double edged sword situation and you will be the one to get cut worst."Elysa says. She knows very well what his father is thinking and so she can say her opinion about it even before he says it.


    "Also don''t forget that he did knocked out the hero, so he can easily deal with Royal Guards. So leave the elf out of this."Evelyn says and leaves.


    "She is right you know. Leave the elf alone and definitely stop trying to control him. If he were to find out, it may be worse."Elizabeth says.


    As for Echo, he is laying on the bed and waiting for the dinner to arrive. Skyeza is sitting on the edge of the bad and staring at him with her red eyes.


    "What is it? You have been looking at me for the past ten minutes."Echo says and she answers"Your eyes. They are gray like your hair. I have never seen gray eyes or hair beside from a few old humans. But your younger then me, so I was wondering why is you hair gray."


    "My hair is ashen-blond not gray. Also it used to be black. I don''t see what is so interesting about my eyes. You yourself have red eyes, which in my world don''t exist."Echo says.


    "How did your hair change colour then?"she asks while getting closer to him.


    "There isn''t a word for it in your language to exactly explain what was done to me. But to but it simple I was tested on and this changed the colour of my hair."Echo says.


    "Was it painful?"she asks with sad voice.


    "Very."he replies.


    Skyeza is about to say something, but there is a knock on the door and he says"Who is it?"


    "It''s Karena, Master. I have brought the dinner."the maid says behind the door.


    "Okay. Enter."he says and so the door is opened and Karena comes in with a cart.


    "Thanks. I''ll leave the cart outside when I am done. You can leave."Echo says.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "Yes Master."She replies and looks at Skyeza before leaving.


    "Go eat. You probably haven''t had a decent meal for a while."Echo says to her and she replies"Are you not going to eat?"


    "Nope. Not hungry."he says.


    "Then I won''t eat too. I want to eat together."she says and stares at Echo with her ruby red eyes.


    "*Sigh*. Lay out the food and I''ll eat with you."Echo says.


    She immediately turns happy and starts laying out the food.


    ''Getting happy from such a little things.''


    He watches the laying out the food and his eyes are drawn onto her butt.


    ''Nice.''


    He gets up from the bed and walks over to the table, where the food has been laid out and sits down on the couch. She sits down next to him and clings to his arm. She looks up to him and says"If possible, could you feed me."


    ''You have gotten too comfortable around me too fast. This is ridiculous, but I like it. So I''ll enjoy it.''


    "Acting like a kid."he says and she smiles in return. So he guts out some steak for her and brings it up to her mouth. She eats the piece and says"It was good."


    "Glad to hear it."he replies.


    After the dinner was over, Echo pushed the cart outside and laid on the couch. Skyeza was sitting on the chair across him and looking at him.


    He looks at her and sees that she still needs to get washed. Even If her clothes are clean, her body is still dirty.


    "Okay. Lets get you cleaned up."he says to her who asks"Bath with you?"


    "Yes."he replies.


    "Okay."she answers with an happy tone and immediately got up to undress. With two minutes she was naked in front of him, showing all of her skin. She had smooth caramel coloured skin and a trained body. Her breasts were big and perky, which she didn''t bother to hide.


    "Uuum. If you look too much.."she said in a shy tone.


    "You can go in. I''ll join you."Echo says and she nods. She walks into the bathroom and leaves the door open.


    ''Fucking hell. Her body is hot.''


    He undressed too and walks into the bathroom, closing the door behind him. He sees her, standing in front of the bath, waiting for him.


    "You could have gone inside you know."Echo says and she replies.


    "I wouldn''t want to go before you."she replies to him, while blushing. He notices that her gaze is on his dick and she blushes even more then before.


    "Lets get you hair washed first. Now go in."he says and so she walks into the bath and stands there. He walks behind her and pulls her down with him, so she is sitting on his lap. He creates a water ball and gently drops it over her head, to make her hair wet. He then starts washing it, while she seems to enjoy it.


    "You seem to like it."He says while washing his hair.


    "Yes. Because you are doing that."she replies with a cheerful tone.


    ''She should be sad because her parents were killed along with her sister recently. So right now she probably is emotionally attached to me and tries not to think about the event. She just tries to find happiness with me.''


    Once hr had washed her hair, she sees her beautiful long silver hair. He looks at her hair, while holding her, which she seems to like.


    "Echo... Something hard is poking me."she says and turns her head to look at him.


    "Naturally. Because I''m together with such a beautiful woman."he says.


    "Echo."she says with a happy voice and hugs him. "If it is you, I would love it."


    "Not here, Sky. Once were are out of the bath"Echo says to her.


    "Yes. I''ll be waiting for it."she says with a happy tone.


    ''She wants it, I want it. So nothing wrong to have sex with each other. Even if her attachment to me is too fast, this is an another world with more races. So obviously every race would have their own rate of love. Also people are different. I don''t care if we met only six hours ago. I know that I don''t love her yet, but I guess I kinda like the impression she gives. She is my type of woman.''


    Later in the bedroom, Skyeza was looking in the bag and took out a sexy black nightgown from the bag and sat down on the edge of the bed, waiting for Echo. As he entered and saw her, he got excited. He hadn''t done it for three months and so she obviously would be horny.


    So he walks up to the bed, pushes her down and holds her there.


    "Echo..."she says in a low voice, before her lips are sealed by him. Her mouth is invaded by his tonge and she can feel her body becoming weak. After a while, he departs his lips from hers and she says."T-that was my first kiss. Y-you have to take responsibility."


    "Of course."he says and pulls down the strings that hold her gown and takes out her breasts.


    "I''ll leave it to you."she says in a shy voice, before being ravaged by him completely.


    What Echo didn''t know was that, the you could hear the moans of Skyeza through the wall and behind the wall was Evelyn, who tried to sleep, but couldn''t because of the two.


    ''What the hell are they doing. They met only few hours ago and already having sex. He probably forced that girl into it.''

 Her bow skills

    Next morning, the sun was rising from the horizon and the two people were sleeping on the bed. Both of them were sleeping peacefully and Skyeza had snuggled up to Echo and was hugging his body.


    She was the first to wake up and the first thing she saw was Echos body, almost against her face. She looked at his sleep face with her red eyes and pressed her face against his chest.


    She then remembered what he did to her yesterday and went completely red. Because of her embarrassment, she hugged him tighter and accidentally started to dig her nails into his back. This caused him to wake up and he said"Could you stop digging your nails into my back."


    "Aah. Sorry."she apologized and loosened her grip.


    "It''s fine."he replied and looked at her red eyes. As he kept looking at her, something made him feel that he wants to protect her no matter the cost.


    This was a feeling that he isn''t supposed to have anymore. So why has it returned. That was something he didn''t know, but had to find out. If all of his emotions and feelings were to restore, then he wouldn''t know what to do. Because his feeling of guilt was suppressed almost to nothing, he doesn''t feel guilty even he were to kill an entire town of innocent people. That is how he can will without a problem.


    So he had to find out the reason and at least suppress some feelings again or hope that feeling of guilt doesn''t come back. If it were to be restored, then he will be fucked.


    ''But what could have restored them?''Was the question he had in his mind.


    "Echo?"


    He is brought of his thought when Skyeza calls his name.


    "Yes Sky?"he asks.


    "Are you alright. You seem to have been lost in thought."she said with a worried voice.


    "Yeah. I''m fine. Just thinking about stuff."he told her, but she still had worried look.


    "Don''t over think it Sky. It''s fine."he said and patted her head, before raising his body and sitting onto the edge of the bed. Skyeza looked at his back and saw how the wounds that she accidentally made to his back, were healing fast enough to actually to see the healing happening.


    Echo got up and stretched his body and then looked at Skyeza, who staring at her.


    "Echo...How do you heal so fast? You didn''t use magic, that I know."she asks. She finds it very curious how he heals so fast. Only a few races can heal this fast or faster and humans definitely aren''t one of them.


    "Accelerated natural healing. My body can heal every small wound without a problem, but because of that I can get tired quickly too."he continues"Your now wondering how I have it."


    She nods.


    "Well to put it simply, my body is full of serums and different kinds of medicine. Don''t ask why. I don''t want to talk about Why."he tells her and she replies"I understand."


    After he had dressed up, he looks at her, who is still in bed and looking at him.


    "Sky. You need to get dressed too."he tells her and she replies"You see....uum...my *murmur*....kinda."she goes redder as she continues to talk.


    "I see."he says and walks over to her and casts a [Minor Healing] with his card. After the healing is done, he takes his hands off from her thighs and asks"How do you feel now?"


    "Better. Thanks."she replies and sits up. She kisses his cheek, before getting out of bed to get dressed. He looks at her and sees her taking off the nightgown and butting on her underwear. After that she puts on rest of her clothes and Echo seeing that she has finished says"Lets go."If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    He gets up from the bed and waits for her near the door. Before they leave the room, she pulls the hood on to hide her long and pointy elf ears. She then clings to Echos side and they both leave the room.


    "First lets get something to eat and then I want to know what you can do."Echo says.


    "I can show you."she says in a shy voice."[Show Status]"


    Name: Skyeza


    Age: 34


    Race: Wood Elf


    Titles: Child of Nature


    Job: Druid


    Skills:


    Nature Magic lvl 6.


    Bow Mastery lvl 7.


    Cooking lvl 4.


    Skinning lvl 7.


    ''Wow. She is older then I expected. And also having a [Nature Magic] is pretty impressive. Yep. She can help in battle.''


    "Pretty impressive Sky."he praises her and she smiles hearing his praise.


    "Could I see yours?"she asks him while looking at him with his cute face.


    "[Show Status]"


    Name: Echo Zain


    Age: 19


    Race: Human


    Titles: The Summoned Anti-Hero, The One Who Holds All The Cards, The White Demon, Killer, Child Soldier, Mercenary.


    Job: Master of Cards


    Skills:


    Magic Cards


    Magic Deck


    Sword Mastery lvl 8.


    Knife Mastery lvl 7.


    Martial Arts lvl 10.


    Mental Resistance lvl 6.


    Poison Resistance lvl 6.


    Language Comprehension


    His title [The Summoned Hero] had changed into the [The Summoned Anti-Hero] a week ago because of his activities. And his [Martial Arts] had reached the maximum level possible. Also he is nineteen now. He has no idea when exactly it had happened. The last time he checked his status was one and an half a month ago and then he was still eighteen. So his birthday is somewhere between the gap.


    "Echo. What''s a child soldier?"she asks him. She has never heard of that name.


    "Exactly what it sounds like."he replies to her.


    "Then..."she says and he replies"Yes. And now lets not talk about it."


    "Echo."she says in a sad tone.


    "Don''t worry."he replies and pats his head, which makes her immediately happy.


    They reach the dining hall, which unlike the first time where there was only one long table, there is now a few dozen smaller tables around the hall with benches at the table. Besides the heroes, the guards here eat too. Well those who don''t wear helmets all the time, like most of the Royal Guards. So currently few of Echos classmates are eating here and few guards too.


    Echo sits down at the nearest empty table with her and the two start to eat. While they are eating, she says"Human food is so tasteless."


    "I guess so."he replies. He just eats the food and doesn''t enjoy it. Food is food and that''s it. But he does enjoy good alcohol.


    While they are eating, Skyeza has attracted few pairs of eyes onto their table.


    "Echo. I don''t like how they stare."she tells her in shy voice.


    "Just ignore it and finish your food quickly."he tells her. He himself gives the people an angry glare, to tell them to mind their own business. Most of the people immediately seeing his glare, look away, but a few people are still looking.


    After they finished their breakfast, they head towards the training grounds, where he wanted to see what she can do with a bow. Once they arrive at the archery range, she picks up a bow and a quiver full of arrows. She puts the quiver onto the back of her waist.


    She holds the bow on her left hand and Echo says"You have twenty arrows and all of them have to hit the three inner circles."


    "I can do it."she replies and draws her first arrow and lets go of it. The arrow hits the bullseye.


    She takes another and another and so on. Once she has shot ten out of the twenty arrows, she stops and looks at the target. She nods and takes all of the arrows into his left hands and draws one of them.


    "[Rabid Shot]"she chants and in two seconds all of the arrows have been shot from her hand and all of them have hit the target. Like Echo had told her, all of the arrows were in the three inner circles.


    "Good."he says and pats her head, which makes her happy.


    He then summons one of his cards and says"I''m gonne throw this card and I want you to hit it. Can you do it."


    "Yes."she replies. She tightens the grip and pulls the empty string back, while chanting [Energy Arrow]. A arrow made out of blue energy forms onto the bow and she says"Throw."


    "Okay."he says and throws his hard with a curve. Skyeza tracks the card and lets go of the arrow, hitting the card.


    Skyeza puts her bow down and they walk up to the target and see a glowing arrow through a card. Skyeza pulls out the arrow and it faded away. As for the card, it is somehow completely fine, even though an arrow went completely through it.


    ''Maybe something to do with both being materilazed with magic.''


    He pulls the card out of the target, looks at it and then dematerializes it.


    "You did well. Because of that, you''ll get a reward."he says to her, who immediately hugs him a d looks up to him.


    "What is it?"she asks with an happy voice.


    He goes closer to her ear and whispers it to her. As she whispers, her face goes redder and redder, until it can''t even go any redder.


    "That...that sounds interesting."she replies.

 Travel

    Next day, Echo and Skyeza were sitting under a tree, about half a kilometer outside of the city. Skyeza had snuggled up to Echos right side and he himself was holding her shoulder, while watching the road twenty meters away from them.


    The reason why they were here, was because unlike the other heroes, he doesn''t want to be seen as a hero by the people and so waited outside of the town, for the group to arrive from their "Meeting with the people" kinda thing. They had a name for it, but Echo forgotten immediately.


    After a while, he said"Finally. Time to move Sky."


    "Okay."she replied and both of them got up. She put her brown quiver around her waist and took her bow, which she had made by using [Nature Magic]. She said that this bow will stronger then the shop one. As for Echo he had gotten his armor from the dwarf and now was wearing it. Leg armor up to his knees and a completely armored left hand, with sharp fingertips. The right hand just had a armor plating on the wrist.


    He doesn''t wear the armor to protect himself, it is to inflict more damage to the enemy.


    From the distance, they saw the group coming with Walther as a guide. He looked Skyeza and pulled her hood up.


    As the group started to near them, he walked onto the side of the road, where Walther, who reached him first, said"So you were here. Good. Also. Who is she?"he asks while looking at Skyeza


    "Archer."Echo gives a simple answer.


    "She''s the wood elf you brought back?"he asks another question.


    "Yep."he replies.


    "Okay. Lets get going then."he says and they start walking again. The two wait for them to go on and then start to follow them from behind. While walking, Echo pulls up his hood too and lowers his head.


    After walking for four hours, they stopped to have a break from walking and decided to sit down near the road. While they were resting, Walther said"We should arrive to the dungeon by tomorrow afternoon. There you will have your first real fight against the monster. No need to worry. The monsters in that dungeon are weak and won''t be a problem."


    "What kinda monsters can we except there?"asks Chris.


    "Goblins, skeletons, wolves and the Boss of the dungeon is Stone golem."he continues"That is the only one that can be a little harder to kill."


    "It won''t be a problem to us."says Chris.


    ''Never fucking underestimate your enemy and especially when you even haven''t seen it. Dumbass.''


    While they were talking, Echo was sitting together with Skyeza and he asked her"Why habe you been so quiet?"


    "I don''t like If I am close to a lot of strange people."she replies with her shy voice.


    "I see. Unfortunately you have to get used to because I won''t leave you alone in the castle."he says.


    "Thanks."she replies. She would have hugged him, but because of the crowd here, she didn''t.


    "Hey. Who is she anyway?"asks Chris and Echo replies"Archer."Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    "Yeah I heard that before."he says.


    "Then why the fuck are you asking?"Echo says.


    "What I meant who exactly she is. Her name and so on."Chris says.


    "None of your business."Echo replies.


    "It is out business If she were to fight with us."Chris says.


    "She isn''t fighting with you. She fights with me and I just have the same job as you. I don''t fight with you guys out of goodwill. This means I won''t save any of you. Not my comrade, not my problem."Echo tells them and just ignores everything what they are telling him.


    As long as he gets the job done, he will get paid. His pay isn''t affected by the number of heroes that return. So there is no reason to risk his life to save someone who he doesn''t give a shit about. Only one he cares about here is Skyeza, who he doesn''t let out of his sight.


    Soon they start to walk again and by evening, they reach a town, where they are going to stop for night. Echo had went ahead of the group before and had already reached the inn, where they were going to stay.


    Currently he was in front of the receptionist and said"I would like a room for a night."


    "With a large bed I guess."says the woman in her forties.


    "Yep."Echo replies to the woman.


    "That will be one silver with dinner and breakfast included."


    "Okay."he says and gives her one silver coin. The woman takes the payment and gives him the door key with "15" written on it.


    "Please try to keep it down."she says and he just lets out a awkward laugh and walks away with a blushing Skyeza.


    Instead of going to their room first, they decided to have dinner first. So they sat down at one of the tables in the back of the place.


    After ordering their food and waiting for it, they saw the group reach the inn too finally and immediately people started saying"That''s the hero."and other clich¨¦ lines.


    Only ones who were completely unfazed by them were obviously Echo and Skyeza. They were just waiting for their food and chatting.


    "Echo. Why don''t you want to be seen with them?"asks Skyeza.


    "Because they are doing this for fame, woman and so on. I''m just doing it for the money. Unlike those who are too naive to see what is to become, I know and I won''t do it out of goodwill. They will soon realise the mistake they have decided to do and will come to regret it probably. They will watch their friends die and blame themselves for being useless. As for me, I will probably leave too when I have enough money. I won''t risk my life to kill a demon lord. That is just stupid."he says to her.


    She looks at him and says"I don''t mind the way you are thinking, but try at least to help them if you can. You don''t have to risk your life, but help them if possible."


    "Okay."he simply replies.


    Finally their food arrives and they can finally start eating their food.


    While they were eating three drunk man walked up to their table and one of them said"Girl. Why don''t you dump that loser and come with us."


    "Yeah. We will-"before he could finish, Echo punched him in the dick, with his left hand, what was armored. The pain was so immense that he passed out and fell onto the floor with a *thud*.


    "Fuck off or you will join him."Echo says with an angry tone and one immediately replies"Y-yes. Sorry for disturbing you." They then drag their friend away.


    "Couldn''t you have said them to go away?"she asks.


    "I could have, but it would have ended the same way. They wouldn''t have listened and only thing I would have wasted would have been my time."he says.


    "I guess you are right. But that must have hurt."she says.


    "A lot."Echo replies.


    They continue eating the dinner and once they have finished, they go to their room.


    The room they are staying in, has a bed meant for two people. A round chair with two chairs under it. A night stand and a closet. No bath, because this inn isn''t big enough for that.


    Echo takes off his armor and puts it near the bed. He puts his cloak into the closet and the shoulder bag onto the table. As for Skyeza, she takes off her boots and puts her bow with the quiver next to the night stand. She takes off her scarf and sits down onto the bed, next to Echo.


    "Are you afraid of tomorrow?"he asks her and she replies"No. Back at home I was a good hunter and have killed the monsters that are on the dungeon before, beside the golem. What about you?"


    "Nope. I don''t feel fear."he replies.


    "I see."she says.


    Next morning, they had breakfast and by afternoon, they had reached the entrance of the dungeon. It was just a huge entrance made out of stone, which was covered in vines. The area around the dungeon, was pretty dead. Dead trees, dead grass, a dead bird. The entire place just gave off a bad feeling.


    "Okay. This dungeon has ten floors and is one of the smallest in the Area. Lets try to clear five floors today. Everyone ready?"


    "Yes."is said in group.


    "Then lets go!"

 1st-5th floor

    The group had entered the dungeon and were going down the stone stairs. The only light source were the small light sources made by fire magic [Light]. With a small flame hovering over their palm, they kept going down the stairs. The place itself smelled like death and it was a little hard to breath here.


    After a while they reached down the stairs and Walther said"Be careful. Because If the darkness here, it is hard to see the enemies. So everyone be as quiet as possible and listen."


    Everyone nods and they keep walking in a slow pace to be as quiet as possible. Echo who has sharper senses, hears about ten small footsteps from a distance. So he quicken his pace and walks up to Walther and says"Ten small footsteps coming from right side. Goblins?"


    "Yes. We can''t avoid them, because we need to go right ourselves. So thanks for the heads up."Walther says and Echo nods. He stops until, Skyeza reaches him and the two keep moving on together.


    Echos eyes slowly started to adjust to the dark and so distinguished his [Light]. Skyeza didn''t need it to see in first place, because apparently wood elves can see in dark.


    While slowly walking, someone trips and yells"Oh fuck!"


    Immediately a loud screaming could be heard from behind the wall and few people mutter"Shit."


    The goblins are now alerted and running towards here.


    "Someone throw a [Light Ball] into the ceiling!"Walther orders and Evelyn immediately chants it. A football sized bright ball of light form in her hands and she throws it into the ceiling where it sticks. Echo closes his eyes out of the reflex and opens them after five seconds with a lot blinking following it.


    "Draw your weapons! This will be the best place to deal with them."he tells them and everyone draws their weapon except Echo and Skyeza.


    "Sky. Can your [Nature Magic] find the goblins here.?"He asks her and she replies."Yes. There are vines here, so it should be possible."


    She touches the vine on the wall and chants[Natures Search] while closing her eyes. After a few seconds, she says"About fifty goblins approaching with swords and spears. No archers or hobgoblin."


    "Okay."he tells her and then says"Walther. About fifty regular goblins approaching."


    "How do you know?!"he asks him while half yelling.


    "Magic."he replies.


    "Doesn''t matter. Everyone take their position and wait!"he orders and everyone takes in their position. The group of footsteps could be heard nearing them and soon they see a punch of green skinned ugly motherfuckers coming out of the darkness. They seem to be about 1,2m tall and have long nose and ears. They are also hairless too. They are wearing some rags and wielding nearly broken weapons.


    The goblins don''t stop but do the exact opposite and start to run towards them with their weapons in front. The faster goblin jumps into one of the guys face and starts scratching his face, while he is screaming like a bitch.


    "And they shit themselves."Echo mutters, while watching the struggle in front of him. Chris just swinging his sword and Jack swinging his great sword too.


    ''Why the fuck are you using a great sword in a small area. That is just stupid.''


    "Use five arrows."Echo tells Sky, who nods and takes out five arrows into her left hand, which also is holding the bow. She draws the first and lets go of it, which she follows with another arrow. With five arrows shot, six goblins are dead, because one managed to penetrate through enough to kill a goblin behind him too.


    By now only ten goblins are dead: six by Skyeza and four by Walther. The Heroes have managed to hurt a few, but not killed.


    ''This is just embarrassing to watch.''


    He shakes his head and then jumps up and grabs onto a vine on the ceiling with his left hand. He takes out his card and chants [Wind Slash]. He throws the card, which cuts through a lot of goblins and green blood flies everywhere with the body parts.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    Now only fifteen are left and Echo mets go and drops onto the floor.


    Five minutes later, the heroes managed to kill the last of the goblins with great struggle. As for injuries, there are seven stab wounds, two scratch marks and one spear in the leg. All of them are being healed by Evelyn and Echo is just leaning against the wall, while facepalming.


    "That was just horrible."he says like he is saying that to himself, but says it with loud enough voice for others to hear.


    "The fuck did you just say?"says Chris and walks up to him.


    "You heard me."he continues"You are an embarrassment as a hero. You shat your pants basically when you saw the goblins coming."


    "Fuck you."he says and grabs Echo by his collar.


    "Oii. Don''t ruin my shirt now."Echo says.


    "What fucking right do you have to talk If you didn''t do anything?"he says with an angry face.


    "I didn''t do anything?"he says with an asking tone, before punching Chris into the face, knocking him onto the floor.


    "I didn''t do anything huh?"


    "Echo. Stop it."says Evelyn.


    Echo kicks Chris in the chest and says"The twenty something goblins just killed themselves and you learned about them coming just."


    He crouches next to him and says"If you can''t even fucking face a goblin without sitting yourself, then you shouldn''t have accepted the kings request. How the fuck are you going to face the strongest If you Are afraid the weakest. You''re just pathetic."


    He says and raises.


    "Sky. Find out if there are any more goblins on this floor."He tells her and she replies.


    "No. I checked it before. All of them are dead."


    "Good to know."he turns to the group and says"Well then. We will wait at the stairs to the second floor."


    He says and the two walk away through the bloody hallway.


    "Fucking asshole."says Chris and gets up while coughing a little.


    "You know he is right. That was embarrassing for heroes."says Walther.


    "You too?"says Mari.


    "I''m a soldier first and your guard second. As a soldier I say it was complete embarrassment. As your guard, I sat that you were below average as a first time."


    While they were walking, Skyeza said"Echo. There is also a chest nearby. Shall we go?"


    "Yeah sure."he replies.


    They turn left and soon reach the chest after a few turns. Echo stops and he stops her too.


    "Let me try something."he says and summons a card. He throws it at the chest and immediately it lets out an ugly scream. It grows legs and hands and shoes its sharp teeth.


    "[Flame thrower]"he chants and a come of fire comes out of his hand, burning the creature into crisp.


    "A fucking mimic."he says and turns to Skyeza, who immediately apologizes"I''m sorry. I didn''t know."


    "It is fine. Now we know to watch out. Come lets go back."he says and the two walk to the stairway finally.


    When they arrive, they see that they have reached there too and Echo says"There are mimics here."


    "What? There shouldn''t be any here."says Walther.


    "Well. Then what else grows legs and arms out a body shaped like a chest and has sharp teeth."Echo says.


    "I see. Maybe something has influenced the monster species here. Anyways from now on be careful when seeing a chest. Always attack it with an arrow or any ranged weapon. Not with magic, because it may be a real chest and then it would be destroyed."


    "Okay."is replied and the group down."


    After hours they had cleared the fifth floor and had made a camp here. They didn''t make a fire, because that would be just stupid. Instead they had a [Light Ball] as a light source. They didn''t need a source of warm, because it wasn''t cold here.


    So everyone was sitting somewhere in the small area and talking. Echo was with Skyeza and thinking back to the last four floor.


    -Second floor


    The had run into a group of goblins and this time there were two hobgoblins. This time Echo just watched with Skyeza and enjoyed the show. Chris was having a hard time with a hobgoblin, which was finally defeated with an help of Mari. The other one was killed by Walther. And the group of goblins were taken out by Harry, who controlled their minds and made them fight each other.


    The number of injured was five this time, with Jack being bitten by goblins sharp teeth.


    -Third floor


    That floor was full of skeletons wielding swords and the fights went faster after they understood to use blunt strikes to destroy the bones and not just slash.


    Nobody got injured and so they could move onto the fourth floor.


    -Fourth floor


    Skeletons again but with shields and pieces of armor on them. The fighting was more difficult and Echo had to fight too after last two floor on doing nothing. He used five cards and martial arts to take out thirteen skeletons out of one hundred.


    Seven people were injured with one of them losing an arm, which was quickly attached back by Evelyn. They took an one hour break, until moving to fifth floor.


    -Fifth floor.


    This floor was full of zombies that moved very slowly and were easy to kill, but their number was in total of five hundred. So Echo mostly just threw his cards regularly and summoned them back, once he ran out. No one got injured because of the vanguard armor and the zombies slow speed. But there were few close calls.


    During all of todays fight he has seen that few now can actually fight back. Not shit their pants and stand there.


    ''Now to wait their reaction when they kill a person and not a monster who only make noises.''


    "Echo. Can I...."she says something so quietly that he doesn''t hear it. So he just guesses and pulls her under his cloak and holds her there. She blushes and puts her head onto his right shoulder.


    "Good night."she says.


    "Good night."

 6th-7th floor

    -Sixth floor


    After their breakfast, the group went to the sixth floor and this was yet again another zombie floor. It seems that there is one type of monster for two floors and then it changes to another. Well at least for this dungeon. So following that logic seventh and eighth floor should be wolves and the ninth floor small golems or something. Then the Dungeon Boss golem who probably is big. Also with every floor they go down, the numbers and strength of the monsters increase, but that is obvious.


    Currently they were fending off a hord of zombies that were faster on this floor then the previous and they were annoying to kill too, because only by decapitating or destroying the brain, you could kill them. Burning them works too, but the smell of their rotting body is too disgusting and made even one guy vomit.


    "Fucking hell. They keep coming!"yells Chris who just decapitated one of the zombies head.


    "Hold on."yells Walther after pulling out a sword from the zombies head.


    "Sky. Is it possible to kill them by using Nature?"he asks her while throwing his card.


    "Yes. But my mana pool isn''t big enough to kill a lot of them."she says and shoots her last arrow.


    "I see. Then make a wall as thick as possible, so we could think of a plan."Echo tells her and she replies after putting away her bow."I''ll try."


    She places both of her hands onto one of the vines and chants [Nature Control]. Immediately thick green vines come out of the walls, ceiling and from the floor, destroying the stone around it. The vines starts to overlap each other and soon they form a thick wall made out of vines.


    This surprises everyone, but they keep killing the zombies that didn''t stay behind the wall.


    As for Skyeza, she is caught by Echo before she could fall down. With a tired voice, she says"I used a little too much mana at once. I *yawn* am tired."


    He pats her head and says"You did good. Rest now."


    Hearing his beloved''s words, she closes her eyes and quickly falls to sleep.


    After the last zombie is decapitated, they let out a sigh and sit down onto the floor. The fight was more exhausting then they expected and so they need to recover from it.


    "Okay. While we can, lets make a plan."says Walther, who is leaning against the wall.


    "Well it can''t involve just keep killing them. It hasn''t worked out so well."says Mari, who then looks at Echo and Skyeza and asks"What''s wrong with her?"


    "Mana exhaustion I guess. Making this wall probably drained most of her mana."Echo replies and sits down onto the floor, with her in his hands.


    "Gotta thank her later."Mari says to herself.


    "Does anyone have a plan?"asks Chris from the group and only receives silence to his answer.


    "I have one, but it involves burning them."Echo says to them.


    "You gotta to be kidding me. You know how bad one of those bastards smell. Now think how bad hundreds of them will smell."Chris tells him and Echo replies"Well If you have a better plan, I would fucking love to hear it. Because that wall there probably will last for ten minutes."


    "Couldn''t we just make the wall by using [Earth Magic]. Then we wouldn''t have to worry about it."Asks Mari and one to answer to her question is Walther"No. For two reasons. First: creating something using a [Earth Magic] is a bad idea in a dungeon, because you may accidentaly take material away from a weak spot and this entire shit could collapse on you. Second: If we were to use [Earth Magic] to make a wall, we still need to get through them, because"He points towards the wall"That way is only way to the next floor. Don''t even think about leaving too. If you were to abandoned your comrades then you will be labeled ''traitor'' by his Majesty. So we need to go on. No going back."


    "So what the fuck are we gonna do then?"asks one of the guys and Walther says"We will go with Echos plan. Because I don''t see another way out. Puking out our breakfast later is least of our worries." He turns to Echo and asks"Tell us your plan then."Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "First I need to know how many of you know [Flame thrower]?"


    Six people raise their hands and Echo says"Okay. Now how many of you know [Ice Magic]"


    Only two of them raise their hands and one of them is the same guy who knew [Flame Thrower]


    "Okay. So basically. You six have to use your [Flame Thrower] as hot as possible for as long as you can. You will be in pairs of two with three pairs in total. If you feel you are about to run out of mana, them yell it out and you will switch. As for you"he points at the one who knows [Ice Magic]"Do you have anything to keep an area cool?"


    "I could create a small [Blizzard] and control it so it wouldn''t be dangerous."he tells Echo, who then asks"How long can you keep it up?"


    "An hour at that size."he replies and Echo starts thinking for a few seconds and says"Okay. You create the blizzard when I tell you, so we wouldn''t get baked here and you six use your [Flame Thrower] as long as possible. By the time you are done, there should be enough Zombies left that we can deal with them easily"


    Fire Mages are immune to heat and so don''t need to worry about it. But obviously not everyone here is a fire mage and so they could get baked by the heat. That''s why the Ice mage is needed to keep them cool. Cold If needed.


    Everyone stays quiet and look at Walther, who is rubbing his beard. After a minute he says"That is the best option I can think. Okay. Everyone get into your position. Kill any enemy that gets to close to them, but don''t waste your arrows."


    "Yes."they reply as a group and everyone get into their position.


    Echo still lays on the ground, with her in his hands and sighs. They have two minutes tops until the zombies get through. And of they do, they will be all gathered up and so he currently is thinking a way to hold them back for a few seconds, so the [Flame Thrower could take a full effect.


    "Evelyn."he yells and she walks up to him and asks"What."


    "When I tell you, cast purification to eliminate the larger group up front."


    "Okay. I can only do it once a day you know."she tells him and walks away.


    She didn''t use [Purification] before, because the range of it is fifty meters and this place is hundreds of meters wide and long.


    ''one minute left.''


    Seeing that it was time, he got up with her in princess carry and walks towards the blizzard that has been set up. It isn''t cold at all being inside of the blizzard currently, because it is being controlled completely.


    ''Thirty seconds.''


    "Okay. Get ready to start casting in 9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1, now."he yells and Evelyn immediately casts[Purification], vanquishing every zombie in fifty meter radius. The mages had their [Flame Thrower] up too and now every melee fighter could just watch them and archers had their bows draws just in case.


    After a while, the first pair yelled""Switch!"" And the second pair immediately went in and the first pair left after the second pair got their spells up.


    The place started to smell horrible and the sleeping elf in his hands, started to make ugly faces. So he could the scarf up to her nose and did the same with his scarf.


    After a long time later, the zombies were all dead and the seven mages were laying on the floor, while breathing heavily. The smell of the zombies is kept out currently by Echo, who can keep the wall up for at least two hours. Only reason he was the one to put it up and not someone else, was because he didn''t want to make his elf feel sick from the smell. He didn''t give shit about the others.


    "Fucking hell. That was exhausting"says one of the mages and all of them laugh wryly on the ground.


    "I guess we will clear the next floor and call it a night?"asks Chris and Walther says"Yes. Because one third of us can''t fight. It would be easier to stay here, but the smell would make it unbearable. So we have to move on."


    Walther looks at Echo and asks"How long can you keep the [Wind Wall] up."


    "Two hours. But we have to start moving in an hour. I don''t want mana exhaustion too."Echo replies to Walther.


    "Okay"Walther gets up from the ground and says"One hour of rest then we move!"


    For reply, he gets a weak yes from the group.


    After that, he sits down again and tells Echo"I will tell a king how she has helped. She probably will get a reward too."


    Echo doesn''t say anything and just gives a small nod to him, while holding his Skyeza.


    A hour passes quickly and few minutes before they were going to leave, Skyeza woke up in his arms and looked around with half-open eyes. When she realized where exactly she is, she immediately blushed and closed her eyes.


    "So you are awake."Echo says, while watching the blushing elf.


    "Yeah. It was a comfortable sleep."she says and raises her body. She looks around and asks"You dealt with the zombies?"


    "Yep. And now we are going to the seventh floor to clear it."


    "Why. Why don''t we stay here?"she asks him and so he replies"Because the smell of burned zombies. Currently you don''t smell it because of the [Wind Wall], but I can''t keep it up forever, so we have to go through it.


    "I see."she replies.


    "Okay everyone. Lets go."says Walther and so everyone gets up from the ground. Once they are ready, Echo removes the wall and they immediately feel the stench of burned rotten flesh. Both Echo and Skyeza had pulled up their scarves to cover their noses, but that didn''t help a lot.


    "Breath through your mouth. It''ll be less worse."Walther says, while walking in front of the group.


    -Seventh floor.


    This floor was full of one meter tall wolves with gray or black fur. They weren''t that hard to deal on one-on-one fight, but in a pack, they were a challenge. Luckily there weren''t many enemies on this floor and in an hour, it was all cleared.


    So for now they had made a camp the same way as yesterday and were resting.

 8th-10th floor

    -Eighth floor.


    The group currently was walking on the eighth floor of the dungeon with quiet steps, so they wouldn''t alert the wolves.


    While they were walking, a loud howl could be heard from the distance with bunch of quieter howls following it.


    "They know we are here. Get ready!"Walther orders them and so they draw their to get ready for a fight.


    "Sky."Echo says and she replies"Yes. Already on it."


    She places her hands onto the vines and after a few seconds she says."A pack of wolves with an Alpha. They are approaching us fast."


    "Okay."he tells her and then tells to Walther"Alpha wolf is coming."


    "Alpha. Oh no. Everyone get into defensive position!"he orders them immediately after hearing Echo. He himself raises his shield and waits.


    Dozens of foot steps could be heard from a distance with one of the wolves footsteps louder then the others.


    ''Alphas footsteps.''


    From the distance, a pair of red glowing eyes appear from the darkness and dozens of more pairs follow soon.


    ''Judging from the height of their eyes, the regular wolves Are about 1,2m and the Alpha 2m. This is gonna take time.''


    "Mages. Fire!"Walther commands them and so they follow it by shooting their magic. [Fireball], [Lighting Bolt], [Ice Spike] and many more spells are shot by the mages at the wolves. With every hit, painful cries could be heard from the darkness, where a big wolf with jet black fur stepped out of.


    He growls, while showing is sharp and big teeth. The mages immediately shoot their spells at it, but it does no damage to the alpha. Seeing this, they stop shooting at him and shoots st the wolves behind him.


    When the Alpha sees this, he lets out a loud howl and then starts running towards the group. Archers Are shooting their bows and hit him with their arrows, but the Alpha still doesn''t slow down, even though dozen or so arrows Are sticking out of his body.


    "Shit."Echo mutters


    ''It seems to be immune to magic and arrows really don''t slow him down.''Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Echo thinks for a few seconds and tells Skyeza"Try to bind him with vines."


    "Okay."she replies and touches the vine on the wall, while chanting [Nature Control]. This makes the vines immediately burst out of walls, ceiling and the floor, quickly tying the Alpha down. But the wold doesn''t go down without a fight and with his strength he snaps a lot of the vines, but not fast enough and so finally he is stopped completely.


    "That won''t hold for long. So finish him now!"Echo yells at them and so Jack with his great sword walks over to the wolf and swings it down on it, cutting it''s head vertically in half, making the red blood fly everywhere.


    Few wolves who were left, tried to run away, but Echo took them down before they could do that. He then looked at Skyeza, who seemed a little tired and so he supported her.


    "Everyone okay?"Walther asks them and they reply with a "Yes."


    "That''s good. Lets keep moving then."he says and sheaths his sword, like the others have already.


    -Ninth floor


    After reaching the ninth floor, Echo told Skyeza to search for enemies, but she said there wasn''t anyone beside them here. When he told that to Walther, he replied"That''s strange. Golems here can''t blend in with the dungeon, because they aren''t powerful enough."


    "Then what? Have they been killed?"Asks Echo him, who immediately gets his answer, when he looks in front of him.


    He sees dozen or so golems completely destroyed, with only their remains scattered around the corridor.


    "What the hell?"Echo says and Walther next to him says"Could there be another person here?"


    "It is possible, but why were the last eighth floors not cleared. They respawn only once a month."Echo says and slows down his pace, to wait for Skyeza to catch up. Now that they were walking side by side, he said"Be careful on the next floor."


    "Naturally."she replies to him.


    They keep walking through the corridor and only keep finding remains of the golems. Because this floor was already cleared, they headed to the tenth floor, where there was a single long stone corridor with a giant door at the end.


    Now that the group had reached the door, they stopped in front of it. Walther turned around to look at them and said"Okay. Everyone be careful now. In that room is a powerful monster, so you need to be careful. Keep your distance from it and attack it from behind. Golems are slow, but they are very big and pack a punch. So don''t take them on from the front, unless you want to die. So now everyone check their equipment and we will enter after ten minutes. Got it?!"


    "Yes!"they reply together.


    They sit down and start to check their equipment. Obviously Echo and Skyeza do it too and after they are done, Echo has 50 cards left and Skyeza had five borrowed arrows. She ran out of hers and so Echo asked a few arrows from her. She herself was to shy to ask and asked Echo to do it.


    "Okay. Now that everyone is ready, lets go!"Walther says and opens the door to the room. Even though the doors are big, they didn''t seem to take any effort for Walther to open them.


    The group enters the spacious room, with high ceiling. The room is circle shaped and seems about twenty meters high, with a light source on the ceiling. The walls of the room are covered with crack and plants growing out of those cracks. The floor has some kind of engraving in it and at the middle of the room, on the floor, there is..... destroyed golem.


    "It seems that this one was killed recently."Says Walther and then turns to the group.


    "Be careful. Whoever did this, is probably around here, because the portal hasn''t been used yet."


    "Yes. Be careful. I am still here."

 Xeeht

    "Yes. Be careful. I am still here."is said by a man judging from his low and smooth voice.


    As for the group, they immediately look around everywhere, looking for the person, who said it, but can''t find anyone else beside them here.


    "Where are you. Show yourself!"Walther yells and draws his sword.


    "Here I am."he says and then just appears out If thin air at the center of the floor. He is a man who looks to be in late twenties with handsome face. His eyes are dark yellow and his long black hair tied into a low ponytail. He is about 1,9m tall and seems to have a regular body build. He is wearing black clothing, which looks like something a thief or an assassin would wear. He almost could pass as a human, If he didn''t have two small horns growing out of his forehead and his skin wasn''t dark gray.


    "Demon!"Walther yells out and hearing the word ''Demon'' everyone else draws their weapons, beside Echo. He also gently pushes Skyezas left arm down, which is holding her bow.


    "The bow will be useless. Don''t bother with it."Echo tells her in a low voice. Hearing him, she nods and puts the bow away.


    ''He doesn''t seem to want to kill us, so why is he here.''


    "You guessed correctly, human. I am a demon and go by a name Xeeht."he says in a calm voice.


    "Well Xeeht....Time to die!"Walther yells the last part and dashes towards Xeeht, only to get kicked to the side before he could reach him and fly into the wall.


    "Holy shit. Walther!"Chris yells out, as he looks at Walther, whos body falls off from the wall and hits the ground. From here, they could see his body that wasn''t moving. Was he dead or unconscious? That was something they didn''t know.


    "Listen to people first, before talking."Says Xeeht as he kicks the rushing Chris to the opposite side of Walther. He too flies into the wall, falls down, but unlike Walther, he moves a little, but doesn''t seem to get up.


    "Now then. Anyone else wish to learn a lesson?"he asks them, while looking at them. None of them dared to attack, because two of their strongest fighters were just dealt with a single hit. So what fucking chance would they have against him.


    "Good. Then allow me to finish my instruction. My name is Xeeht and by my Mistress''s wishes, I have come here, to evaluated the heroes for her. Now then-."he is cut of as he disappears and appears in front of Mari"A [Blade Dancer] with average skills. Too boring."he says and flicks her forehead, knocking her out.


    Most of the group here now are frozen from fear and can''t move their body or say anything. They don''t know what to do now. Skyeza, who is also afraid, is clinging to Echo, who pushes her behind his back to protect her. Echo himself isn''t afraid of him, but he doesn''t need to be kicked into the wall to and so stays quiet, while staring at him.


    "Arc mage with ice magic. Slightly useful, but still boring."Xeeht says, before bitch slapping the boy do hard that he is send flying and lands ten meters away from his original spot.


    ''Fucking hell. He is crazy powerful. I need to get Sky out of here.''


    Echo thinks of a plan quickly and summons one of the cards into his hand and slips it into her pocket.


    "Hmm. A [Controller]. Hmmm. That is an interesting class. I like it."he tells to Mathew, the kid who was bullied, but not anymore. Xeeht grabs Mathews face and kisses his cheek, before pushing him onto the ground.


    "Hmm. Taste was pretty meh, but that can be changed in the future."Xeeht says and moves onto Jack, who he just kicks in the nuts and says"Too much muscles. Gross."


    ''Great. A gay demon.''


    He keeps going to a person-to-person, until he reaches to Echo and says"Well well well. What do we have here. A class that I have never heard of and those titles." Xeeht places his hand onto Echos cheek and says"Tell me... Who were those one hundred innocent people you killed to earn the title [Killer]. Hmm. Who were they Echo?"Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    Xeeht moves his face closer to Echos and asks"Who were they? Tell me or I''ll kill one of your comrades. Maybe the Blade Dancer it one of the Arc Mages."


    "Then kill them. I don''t give a shit about them."Echo says in a serious tone, while Xeeht is looking into his gray eyes.


    "You''re telling the truth. But the elf is a different story. Isn''t it?"Xeeht says and immediately sees up close how Echos face turns angry.


    "Ooh. That''s your weakness. Good. Good. Now be a good boy and tell me?"Xeeht says and suddenly Echo feels a sharp pain in his stomach.


    He blinks a couple of times, before head butting Xeeht into the nose and kicking him away. Echo looks at his stomach, to see a dagger sticking out of there and a lot of blood around the wound.


    "Even though you have been stabbed, you seem fine."Xeeht says and he wipes the blood off from his face. While looking at the blood in his hand, he says"So you actually managed to hurt me. Good. Good. It''s a shame that I have to kill you now."


    After saying that, a sword appears out If nowhere into his right hand.


    Echo who can''t pull out a dagger, tries something that could work. He summons one of his cards and throws at Xeeht, who catches it. He looks at the card and says"It''s a nice card. But really. A card. That''s all you got."


    "Yep. [Random Teleport]."


    "Wh-"Xeeht disappears before he could finish a word and Echo collapses immediately after that.


    "Echo!!!"Skyeza screams out, as he catches his body and gently places it on the ground. Tears start running from her eyes, as he looks at him, whos veins have turned black.


    "Move."says Evelyn to Skyeza as he crouches next to him and puts her hands onto his chest.


    "When I say so, pull the dagger out of his stomach. It is poisoning him."Evelyn tells Skyeza, who nods. Evelyn now takes a few deep breath, before chanting [Great Heal].


    "Now."she tells her and Skyeza pulls the dagger out of his stomach. The black veins start to turn back to their original blue colour and the wound is slowly closing. After a minute, he is completely healed, but unconscious.


    "He will be okay. Now we only need to wait."Evelyn tells Skyeza, who is giving Echo a lap pillow. Skyeza doesn''t say anything and just nods, while looking at her beloved.


    As for Xeeht, he appeared in a throne room made out of marble. He looks around a few seconds, before realising where he is. And when he does, he begins to laugh.


    "Hahaha. That kid. He actually got me. Hahaha."His laughing is interrupted by a females voice"Why are you laughing in my throne room and how did you get here?"


    "Sorry Mistress."Xeeht says and immediately kneels down onto the floor.


    "Your loyal Xeeht, would like to give his report."


    "Proceed."she says, while looking at him with his cold pink eyes.


    "Thank you Mistress. Like you had ordered me, I had gone to the dungeon, where the heroes were and evaluated them. The Legendary Hero isn''t nothing special currently and most of the group is pretty weak. But there were two, who caught my eye. One was a boy who could control living beings and the other is hard to describe."


    "If it is hard for you to describe, then he must be interesting. Tell me about him as much as you know!"She orders him and so he follows her orders"He was summoned here as a hero like the other, but unlike the others, he has a title [Killer]. This means that he has killed innocent people before becoming a hero and even his title has changed from Hero to Anti-Hero. He also doesn''t seem to care about the other heroes, but cares about his lover. And finally his other title."


    "Which is?"


    "[The White Demon]. A human who is called as a demon must be very interesting."


    "That is interesting to an extend, but now tell me how you suddenly appeared here, If you can''t use [Space Magic]?"


    "He teleported me here, by using[Random Teleport], but when I looked at his status, he didn''t have [Space Magic] nor any magic."


    "Hoo. He actually may be entertaining."She says and gets up from her throne and walks down the steps.


    She has smooth beez skin, pink eyes and hair. She has hour glas figure and both of her breasts and butt are big. She is wearing a red slutty dress, that shows her ''assets'' a lot.


    "You did well."She says and lifts Xeeht head. "As a reward, you may kiss my foot."


    "Thank you Mistress."Xeeht says and gently kisses her right foot quickly, before it is pulled off by her.


    "Leave. I want to be alone."she says and walks back up to her throne. She sits down and watches Xeeht exiting the throne room and once he is out, she says"Reviy."


    "Yes Madam."is said by naked human girl, who appears next to her.


    "The usual."


    "Thank you Madam."


    Back to Echo, he wakes up after an hour and the first thing he sees, is Skyeza big breasts, above his head.


    "What a great view."he says jokingly to her.


    "Aah. You''re awake."she notices after hearing his words and immediately hugs him.


    "Yeah."he says and hugs her back.


    After they stop hugging, he gets up and feels kinda weak. He looks around the place, and sees the other people resting around the place or helping others.


    "Where''s the dagger?"he asks from clinging Skyeza, who replies"I have it. Do you want it?"


    "Yeah. I need to return it."

 Dream

    Two days have passes and the heroes are back in the castle to rest. Walther and Chris had the most serious injuries out of the group. A lot of their bones were broken and are only alive now because of the armor they were wearing. If they hadn''t wore it, their bodies would have been have to be scraped off from the walls there. Their current condition is good, but they move slowly. People who were hit in the head by Xeeth, had a fractured skull or broken jaw. They recovered quickly compared to Chris and Walther, but they have a massive headache now and find it hard to eat solid food. As for Echo, his body feels sore, but because he doesn''t feel physical pain, it isn''t painful to move for him. His current state is weakened because of the poisoned dagger, which he was stabbed with.


    Currently Echo and Walther were in the throne room, in front of the king. Walther was there because he needed to give his report and Echo, because he managed to get the demon away from them. Also Ana was there too, next to the steps that lead to the throne.


    "So tell me what exactly happened there."the king says and Walther starts to speak"Well the first eight floor were pretty normal, but when we *cough, cough* got to the ninth, we only saw destroyed golems *cough*. So we moved to tenth floor and entered the boss room, only to find the boss destroyed too *cough.* Then the demon appeared and I attacked him, only to get kicked into the floor. After that I don''t know what happened, because I got knocked out by the impact."


    "I see. Echo. You tell me what happened after that."The king says.


    "Well after Walther, Chris attacked him and ended up like Walther. The rest of the group were frozen from fear after seeing that and so didn''t fight back. He just evaluated us and depending on If he liked our status, he dealt with us. When he got to me, he seemed to like my status and stabbed me soon after. After that, I teleported him away." Echo gives a vague his part of the story, leaving out many details.


    "How did you teleport him away? I have never taught my [Space Magic] to anyone."asks Ana from him and Echo answers"Why should I answer?"


    "Because I asked."Ana says in an imitating tone.


    "Well. Figure it out yourself."Echo says and walks away, only to be teleported back to the spot, where he was few seconds ago.


    "I didn''t say you can go."Ana says to Echo, who turns around to face her.


    "*Sigh*. I copied you. Happy."Echo says and teleports himself away from the throne room.


    "Copying me. There is no way to learn magic by copying."Ana says in an angry voice, before leaving by teleporting away herself too.


    Now only ones left, were the king, Elizabeth, Elyza and Walther.


    "You may Leave Walther. Go rest for now."the king says and Walther thanks him, before leaving the room, leaving only the three there.


    First to speak is Elyza"So he did a good job, so don''t forget to pay him, father."


    "I know. He''ll get it by the end of the day."he replies in a slightly angry voice.


    Silence falls onto the room once again, before the King says"I forgot to tell you, but Gabriel is coming back."


    "Why? Isn''t he supposed to be away for another year? Why is he coming back now?"Elyza says in an unhappy tone.


    "Apparently he really wants to see the heroes."Elizabeth replies. "Aren''t you happy?"


    "No."Elyza replies.


    "Why? He is your little brother."Elizabeth says.


    "Half-brother and also an annoying little shit."Elyza says to her mother, before leaving the throne room with an angry mood.


    As for Echo, he is walking on the hallway, when he suddenly starts to cough pretty badly. After he stops it, he looks at his hand, which he used to cover his mouth and sees blood on it.


    ''Aah fuck. Something is still wrong. But I wouldn''t what, because I can''t fucking feel pain.''


    He starts to cough again a couple of times and doing so he coughs out more blood. Evelyn who was just walking by, comes up to him and asks"Are you okay? You are-."


    She stops as she sees the hand with blood on it.


    "What''s wrong. Why are you coughing blood? Does it hurt anywhere?"she starts asking while panicking a little.


    "I wouldn''t fucking now. I can''t few pain."Echo replies and coughs again.


    "I''ll cast a spell [Great Heal]."she chants while touching his arm. Once the glowing light fades away, the coughing stops and he thanks her, before moving on.


    "Don''t do any hard work. You nearly died."Evelyn tells him as he looks at him leaving.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    After a few minutes, he reaches his bedroom and enters. Immediately he sees Skyeza sleeping on the bed with a happy face. The last few days have been pretty tiresome and so obviously she would be tired.


    Because he himself doesn''t have anything better to do, he takes off his clothes and lays down next to her in bed and falls asleep, while hugging her body.


    "E-7."


    "E-7."


    "E-7. Wake up."is yelled by an angry voice, which belongs to a man.


    "I could fucking hear you first time. What do you want."is said by a young ashen-haired boy who seems to be about ten, who gets up from the chair he was sleeping on.


    "New job."is said by a boy on late teens with black hair and brown eyes.


    "What is it?"E-7 asks him and he replies"Camp. You have an hour before leaving."


    The teen throws the file onto the crappy table in the room and the boy walks over to the file and mutters"Fuck you E-1."


    He picks it up and starts reading it.


    "Lets see. Population 104...plus 20 soldiers. A small army camp....stone buildings.... Equipment....knife."he stops reading and says"Well fuck you too. What the fuck am I gonna do with a knife? In this mission."


    He just shakes his head and throws the file into the corner of the crappy room he has to live in. He walks back to his chair and picks a cloth from from the chairs back and wraps it around his head, go cover his ashen hair which would stand out in this shit hole.


    Because he has time, he sits back down on the chair and starts think over how to do it. He closes his eyes, to visualize the plan and when he opens them again, he sees a cloudless blue sky, with a sun that shines brightly.


    "Fucking hell. Motherfuckers."he keeps cursing and he lifts his body and look like ka around, to see only sand around him. He looks around some more before finding a town from the distance.


    "Must be my target."he mutters to himself and gets up from the sandy ground and picks up the sheathed knife from the ground. As he is about to hide it under his robes, he notices that this isn''t what he was wearing.


    "A fucking girls clothes. Mother fuckers."he says and hides the knife into his sleeve.


    While walking towards the town, he thinks a short made up story for him and probably has to do that, to get to the army camp. He needs their equipment to do the job.


    He shakes his head and keeps walking through the sand covered lands.


    Finally he reaches the town and sees people walking around with faces full of fear and sadness. Soldiers here walk around with an Ak-47 and nobody dares to look at them in the eyes.


    E-7, who has nicer looking clothes, catches a few sights and even one of the soldiers.


    ''Lets do the "Lost little girl" tactic.''


    He keeps walking around the town and acts like his lost, until one of the soldiers walk up to him and says in an Arabic language"Why Are you walking around. Where are your parents."


    ''He plays a nice guy.''


    "I-i don''t k-k-know. I lost them. C-could you help me."he says it in as girly voice as possible.


    "Sure. I know where your parents are come with me."the soldier says with a disgusting smile on his face.


    "Yes."he replies and follows the soldier into one of the houses. When they enter, he sees three more and all of them look at the two.


    "I found a bitch for us to enjoy."he tells them and immediately E-7 mouth is covered. He is dragged into a bedroom, while he is trying to get out of the mans grip. He is thrown onto a bed and one of the four man says"Scream all you want. No one is coming."


    He unzips his pants and takes out his dick. E-7 looks at it and says"Tiny.", Before taking the knife out of his sleeve and cutting the mans dick off. The man screams out in pain, as he watches his dick on the floor.


    "What the fuck. Grab this bitch!"is yelled before his throat is slid open. Because of his size, he is harder to cath and with few quick movements, only the dickless man is left and he too is finished off with a knife through the temple.


    He pulls the knife out and wipes it clean on their clothes, before sheathing it.


    "Fucking disgusting beings."he mutters to himself and walks back to the room, where they left their guns. He takes one the AK''s and three mags from the other guns. He then hides the gun under his robe vertically and holds it with his right hand, while the other hand is holding the three mags. It seems weird under the clothing, but an AK attracted eben more attention.


    He walks out of the building and walks around the city to search for the camp. He knows its location from the map, but he needs to see it in person, to decide the attack plan.


    After walking around the area, he finds it about fifty meters away from the town. The camp is made out of four big tents with few of the soldiers guarding it.


    ''Weapons are the same, defense is shit, can''t see any explosives. Hmm. Night attack....no. muzzle flash would give the location away. When sun is setting. Then I strike.''


    After deciding time, he decides the place. This ends up to be a small hill about hundred meters from the camp.


    The sun is slowly setting and E-7 is laying on the hill, with an AK in his hands and three mags sticked into the sand. He looks around the camp and finds a guard, who is alone currently. He takes aim and pulls the trigger. A loud gunshot follows and the bullet exits the barrel, while the shell is being ejected. Through the iron sights, he watches his the fuckers head is hit by a bullet and his dead body hits the ground.


    From the distance he could hear faint screams which probably was about the gunshots. After thirty seconds, he sees three man running up to the body, only to end up dead, before they could search for him.


    "Twenty bullets, twelve left"he mutters


    He could hear more screaming and after a few minutes, he sees all of the soldiers grouping at the camp and are perfectly in his sight.


    "Too stupid. Too easy."he says and starts to shoot at them in single fire mode.


    When only one guy is left, he aims for his shoulders and shoots him before he could take cover.


    "That''s all."he says and gets up while switching for a full mag. He slides down the hill and walks towards the man, while taking off his robes.


    With the AK resting on his shoulder, he reaches the man and sees that it is actually a teenager. He has tears in his eyes and tries to crawl away, when he sees E-7 approaching.


    "Demon. Demon."he keeps yelling in Arabic as he sees the ashen haired boy approaching him. The hair isn''t what makes him scary here. It''s his demon looking yellow eyes.


    "What a lovely name."He says, before shooting the teen in the head.


    "Fucking goat fuckers."he mutters and the same time a man behind him says"That''s not a nice thing to say now."


    "A-1. You were here the entire time?"he asks and turns around to see a man in his late twenties with brown hair and eyes.


    "Well somebody needs to get you back. Lets go!"he order him and walks away, with E-7 following him.


    Suddenly in Echos bedroom, he opens his eyes and sees Skyeza looking at him with a worried face.


    "What''s wrong Sky?"he asks her, while rubbing her back under the sheets.


    "You seemed to be having a nightmare."she tells him and he replies to that"It wasn''t a nightmare. It was a normal dream. Nightmare is much worse."


    "Echo..."she says in a worrying tone, so he cheers her up, by kissing him and says"No need to worry Sky."

 Echos emotions

    A couple of days later, Echo had just finished is morning training and was walking back to his room. As he was walking, he heard Skyeza voice and some guys. So he immediately quickened his pace.


    "Let me go pervert."Skyeza says in Elfish.


    "What a lovely lady. Why don''t you join me."is said by an annoying voice that belongs to a man.


    Echo finally gets there and sees troubled Skyeza, as some blond haired fuck is holding her hand.


    "She doesn''t like it. So let go of her."Echo says, while walking towards them.


    "Don''t interrupt me. You''re just a near soldier."he says and shoos him off.


    "Echo. Help."Skyeza cries out. Even though she could deal with him, If she wanted, but because the man is so weird?, she can''t.


    "Okay. Thats enough."Echo says and grabs the guys arm and twists it behind his back.


    "Let me go! Do you know who you are even touching?"he says with his still annoying voice.


    "Does it look like I give a shit. Next time you get in one meter radius of her, I will break your bones. Got it!"Echo says and then throws the guy on the ground.


    "You''ll regret it you filthy peasant. Dad will punish you."he says, before running of like little bitch he is.


    After the ''lil bitch is out of sight, Echo turns around and looks at his elf. He puts his hands onto her soldier and asks"You okay? Did that bitch do something to you?"


    "I''m fine. He was just touching my wrist."She replies to him.


    "I see. Come now. We must was that filth off."Echo says and walks to his room, with Skyeza. Once they get to their room, they take off their clothes and enter the bath. Like always, Skyeza is sitting in his lap and lets him wash her body. Both of them are enjoying that their own way.


    While he is washing her breasts, she leans her head back and says"Echo. Could you tell me more about yourself."


    "What do you want to know? I''ll just say that most of it is pure shit"He asks her.


    "Well like who were your parents and what was your life in your world. Stuff like that."She asks without knowing what exactly she wants to know.


    "Out nineteen of my life, only three years have been.. I guess good. Rest of was terrible."Echo continues"I don''t know who my real parents are at all. I was part of an experimental soldier unit, where our bodies were completely messed up. Emotions suppressed, our senses and strength were strengthened. They messed with our nerves, so we can''t feel pain and injected us with a serum to permanently increase our regeneration speed. It seems like a good stuff, but the pain of the procedures for all of that, was nearly unbearable, because our nerves were the last thing they messed with. All of the pain and serum changed my hair colour to what it is now. And my life until I was thirteen, was basically go there, kill them and get nothing. Never failed a mission, but one time."


    Echo stops talking and Skyeza seeing that, asks"What happened?"


    "I met my foster father, David. Our first meeting wasn''t that great either."Echo says and chuckles.


    "What''s funny?"Skyeza asks with a curious tone.


    "He shot me."Echo says.


    "What?"Comes out of now confused elf."Why."


    "So I wouldn''t shoot myself. We were told, that we may never be captured alive. If we were about to be captured, we had to kill ourselves. And that what happened to me. I was surrounded and so I decided to kill myself, only to get my weapon shot out of my hands by him. First thought towards him, was to kill him, but I didn''t. He took me in, gave me a name and a normal life. For thirteen years my name was E-7. He gave me name, even though not that creative on. Echo which in our worlds military alphabet mean E. As for last name Zain, it means seven from a country where I was caught."This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "That really is not creative."Skyeza comments.


    "I guess so."he continues"But because of shitty luck, David was killed when I was sixteen."


    "Who did it?"she asks.


    Echo stays quiet for a while, before saying"He was killed by a person, whos anger went out of control because of a serum in his body. And out of anger, he killed him with a sword. The killer was...me."


    Echo doesn''t say anything and just stares into nothingness.


    "Echo."she says with tears in her eyes and hugs him tightly. Her breasts press against his body, but he doesn''t seem to notice at all and keeps staring.


    "Sorry Echo. Sorry that I asked. I''m sorry."she keeps apologizing to him, because If she hadn''t asked, he wouldn''t have had to remember that.


    Time goes by and she keeps hugging him, while looking at him. She sees tears flowing out of his eyes. Then Echo wipes the tears off from his face and looks at his hand.


    "Why? Why am I crying? Why am I feeling sadness? Why am I feeling an emotion. Why? I don''t want to feel. It''s too painful."Echo says to himself. He can''t understand why he has started to feel the first time in his life. Why are his feelings coming back only, that he is in this world. He thinks about it and only finds one answer ''Healing Magic''. That is the only logical explanation he has.


    "It''s okay. So let it out. You have held it back for years. So let it out."Skyeza says and hugs him tighter.


    "Sky. Don''t!"she tells her, but she doesn''t listen and says"It''s okay. I will still love you. I don''t mind your past. It wasn''t your fault."


    "Skyeza. Stop it now!"he tells her, but she hugs him tighter. Echo who is overflowing with emotion, can''t hold it back and hugs her back, while saying"I love you too."


    The two stay in the tub, with Skyeza letting him weep on her shoulder. Years of sadness and misery hit him at one time and because of that, his mind is a complete mess.


    Finally he takes his head from her shoulder and with his red eyes, he looks at her, before kissing her and grabbing her ass underwater. Skyeza obviously gets surprised from that, but it only lasts a moment, before she kisses him back and wraps her hands around his neck. They feel the others invading their mouth and while they are doing that, Echo gets up from the tub and goes to the bedroom, where he throws her onto the bed.


    "Echo."she calls him with a weak voice.


    "Sky."he says back and joins her in the bed. He gets above her and starts rubbing her pussy, while sucking on one of her tits, while the other hand is teasing the other tits nipple.


    "Nnnn. Echo."she moans out, while grabbing his hair. Hearing her moan, makes him even more aggressive and so he inserts his middle finger into her wet pussy and starts kissing her at the same time. His hand which was on the breast before, is now touching the elfs sensitive ears.


    Soon she cums and Echo says"Now for the main part."


    "Ye~s."Skyeza replies, with a lewd face.


    So Echo puts his dick into her pussy slowly at first before starting to trust faster and harder. As he is doing that, the elf lets out cute moans, before her mouth is shut by his lips.


    As he keeps thrusting, he says"I''m about to come. Where do you want it?"


    "Inside. Do it inside."she says while moaning.


    "What a lewd elf."he says and she replies"Yes. I''m your lewd elf. So mark me."


    None of them are really controlling anymore what comes out of their mouth and say whatever comes up to their head, because of the pleasure.


    "I''m cumming."he says and blows his load into her.


    "That was amazing."she says, as he pulls his dick out and cum starts to drip out of her pussy. He lays next to her and she says"Do you think I will get pregnant now?"


    "Don''t know."he replies.


    "You don''t seem to mind it."she says and Echo replies"After I''m done with all of this shit, I wouldn''t mind. But now I wouldn''t want one."


    "I see. No need to worry. I can''t get pregnant from you, because we are from different races. But with magic it is possible."she says and hugs his body.


    "I see."he continues"But for now, we aren''t done yet."


    Skyeza looks at his dick and sees that it is still hard.


    "Why don''t you use your breasts?"he asks her and she replies"how would that work?"


    "Go there."she tells her and so she does.


    "Okay. But it between your breasts."


    "Like this?"she asks and puts his dick between his large breasts.


    "Yes. Now hold your breasts from the sides, so they would be nicely around it."


    "Okay."she says and does what he says.


    "Okay. Now start moving your breasts up and down using your hands."


    "Like this."she says and start moving them.


    "Yep. Thats good. Go faster though."he says


    And so she starts spreading up the movements. The sound of breasts hitting him, could be heard on the room, as the elf gave him a paizuri.


    "Use your tonge to lick the tip too."


    She sticks her tonge out and slowly starts licking the head of his dick.


    Soon he comes and blows his load onto the tits. Skyeza looks at her cum covered breasts and then at Echo.


    "Taste it."he tells her and so she takes some of her breast with a finger and puts it in her mouth.


    "It''s hard to swallow and tasted weird."she says.


    "Good. Now come here."he says and so she crawls to him, while being above him.


    When they about the same spot, he grabs her ass and puts his dick into her pussy.


    "Now. Rais your body and start moving your hips."


    "Yes."she answers obediently and bites her lip, as she feels his dick reaching her cervix.


    "It feels better."she says and starts moving her hips, while Echo is still holding her ass and helping her. After a while, he start moving his hips too and soon cums inside of her.


    They go the entire night, trying multiple different position and by the end of the night, Skyeza is laying on his body, while he is hugging her.


    "I love you Echo."


    "I love you too Sky."

 Who uses who

    Next morning, Echo is awakened by someone, who was knocking on the door. Echo looked around for a few seconds, before moving Skyeza, who was lying on top of him, to his side and got out of the bed.


    He walked over to the door and opened it, to see Karena there.


    "What is it?"he asks while still tired.


    "His Majesty want you to go to the throne room. Immediately."Karena tells him and he nods, before closing the door.


    While putting his clothes on, Skyeza says"What was it?"


    "The king wants to me to go to the throne room."Echo replies and finishes putting on his boots.


    "Okay."she replies and falls back to sleep.


    Echo puts his shirt on, pulls the blanket over her body and kisses her cheek, before leaving the room. In a bad mood, he walks to the throne room. His bad mood comes from, being woken up early and not being to able to enjoy the time with Skyeza.


    He reaches the throne room and sees, Elyza, Elizabeth, the king whos name he still doesn''t know and....''lil bitch.


    ''Oh for fucks sake. He''s a prince. That explains why I had to come here today.''


    "Thats the guy dad. He''s the one who attacked me without a reason." Bitch immediately yells out in his annoying voice.


    "Without a reason? I had a reason."Echo says back in a calm voice.


    "You just attacked me."he yells back.


    "And you tried to flirt with my woman."Echo snaps back.


    "Your woman. She is far too beautiful to be with you."he says with an arrogant tone.


    "Come down here bitch and say it to my face. Lets see how tough you are you little shit."Echo says with an angry down and immediately the guards took a stance with their spears. The Shadow Guards also drew their bows and aimed at him.


    "Everyone stop now."Elyza yells out and the guards hearing her orders, retreat to their original position.


    "Echo. You have to stop insulting royalties!"She turns to the ''lil bitch."Gabriel. You have told hundreds of times, that flirting with random woman in the castle is prohibited and you actually tried to flirt with a heroes lover."


    Echo just looks at the family and finally says"Okay. So why the fuck am I here. You could have solved it out without me. I have better things to do, then waste my time here."


    "Because you attacked a royalty."the king finally opens his mouth.


    "So what. He should be glad that I didn''t hit him. The fucking social status in this world doesn''t matter to me. Annoy me and you''ll regret it."Echo says in an angry voice. His mood was already bad and now he has to deal with this bullshit here.


    "Watch your tonge Echo."The king says with a loud voice.


    "Or what? You need me. I don''t need you. So you Are the ones who should watch your tonge."Echo says with an angry voice.


    He turns around and starts walking away.


    "We aren''t done here. You get back here immediately!"the king orders, but Echo only shows middle finger with both of his hand and walks out of the room.


    "You two are fucking idiots. I''ll deal with it myself."Elyza says and goes after him to talk with him.


    "You actually disappointed me right now Arthur. You didn''t think straight and went along with Gabriel. So unkingly."Elizabeth says with a disappointed voice and also leaves.


    While Echo is walking down the corridor, he hears Elyzas voice behind him."Echo. Echo wait up."If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Hearing her, he decides to stop and at least hear her out.


    "What is it?"he asks her, when she has reached to him.


    "Could we talk in my room. I don''t want others to hear that. Follow me."she tells him and he just rolls his eyes, while following her.


    The reach her room and the first thing that catches his eyes, is a queen sized canopy bed with pink curtains.


    "Sit down."she says, but he replies"I''d rather stand. Now tell me what did you want to talk about and lets get it over."


    "''I''ll be completely honest here. Basically your attitude will soon put your head onto the chopping block. Father doesn''t like you, unlike mother. Father seems to like Chris the most, because apparently he acts like a hero should. But the heroes way isn''t always the right way. You know that, right?"


    "Yeah. So get to the point. Someone is waiting for me."Echo tells her.


    "I guess so. But to the point. In my opinion, the heroes way won''t get is anywhere. He is too good to probably even take a life, If needed. And so even he were to fight and overwhelm one of the demon lords, he probably couldn''t kill him or her. We don''t need a demon lord as a prisoner, but as a corpse."


    "And this is the part where I come in."Echo says and she nods.


    "Yes. You have no problem killing someone If needed, seeing as you have the title [Killer]."


    "How do you know about it? The globe didn''t show it."Echo asks with a serious tone.


    "I have the ability to see the status. But don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to tell others about it."she tells him.


    "I can see that."he replies.


    "But getting back to topic. Basically you need to be the one, who does what needs to be done. Even If it is a inhumane thing."


    "So you''re saying I should commit war crimes?"


    "What''s a war crime?"she asks him.


    "Right. This world probably doesn''t have that term."he mutters to himself and tells her"So what. You want me to do the dirty work."


    "No. I want you to win this war as quickly as possible. You said that after it was all done, you want to stay here. What are you gonna, If you stay here? If I may ask."she asks him and he replies"Probably find a few more lovers who can get along with each other and settle down somewhere. Why do you even ask?"


    "Just interested. So will you win the war or let it drag out?"she asks him with a serious tone.


    "I''m a mercenary. Battle is my job. So the longer the war goes on, more money I will get."


    "Fine. What If I offer you more then money?"she asks him.


    "Like what?"


    "Myself. If you finish the war quickly, I will marry you and you can get a lot of money as a bonus."Elyza tells him with a made up mind.


    "So your giving your body away just like that? Fine. In a year, this shit is over and I will be fucking you on that same bed."he tells her and opens the door, to leave.


    "You better hold that promise."she tells him, before he leaves the room and closes the door behind him.


    She lets out a sigh and sits down on a bed.


    ''I hope he can do it, so I could take the throne to myself. Gabriel will fuck this is entire kingdom up and father is close to that. It needs a ruler that can think differently. It needs me. And it will be much easier with a strong hero by my side. Who could defy a killer of a demon lord.''


    "I hope you don''t fail me, White Demon."she lays her back down and lets out a chuckle"White Demon. What a weird nickname for a human."


    As for Echo, he was walking back to his room, while thinking''So she is ready to give her body to me, so she could use my strength. Haha. We''ll see who uses who.''


    He gets to his room and sees the cute elf on the bed, still sleeping. Because he has nothing else better to do, he takes of his clothes and joins her in bed.


    He takes her in her arms and pulls her closer. She in her sleep, hugs him, while saying,"Echo...nnn....be more gentle."


    ''What are you dreaming lewd elf?''


    Watching her comfortably sleeping, makes him sleepy too and so he falls asleep too.


    "So...E-6...Wanna explain what the fuck are we doing here?"is asked from a fifteen or so year old girl.


    "We need info from a guy and we need to do it on spot."she replies to the ashen haired boy, E-7.


    "Okay. So why are you dressed like a slut?"he bluntly asks her and receives a smack to the back of his head.


    "Zip it shrimp. You''re too young to understand it."


    "I''m eleven and I know you gonna be bouncing on some fucker dick, while getting info from him. I''ve worked with "J" squad members before. Bunch of sex addicts."he mutters the last sentence.


    He is smacked again to the back of his head.


    "Language young man. Where the fuck did you even learn those damn words."


    "I wonder where."he says sarcastically, before slapping her ass and telling her"Lets go."


    "You little shit."she tells him and follows behind him.


    They walk towards a town with a population of five thousand. And like the past ten towns E-7 has been, it too, is located in a dessert If a shithole country. At least this time he managed to steal a m1911 from some fucker and had a firearm, not like three last missions, where he had only a knife.


    "He''s in that building and will be leaving in ten minutes. I''ll seduce him and your job is to follow us and kill anyone, who could be dangerous."


    "Yeah. Yeah."he says and disappears into a nearby alleyway, where he has his eyes on the black haired, slutty teen, E-6.


    After ten minutes, a man wearing traditional long robes, walks out of the building and so, E-6 gets to job. She walks over to him and says something. She moves her hands to his chest and


    *BOOOOOOOMMM*


    A loud explosion follows. Shit is flying everywhere and something even managed to hit E-7.


    "Holy shit. You dumb cunt."he wipes his clothes off and pulls out the small piece of metal, sticking out of his wrist.


    "She fucking activated the bomb vest. How fucking stupid."he says, as he leaves the place, because their target is dead and so the mission failed, because of her.


    "I really fucking prefer to work alone."he says, while hitting his ear, because of the ringing in it.

 Meeting of the Demon Lords

    In a circle shaped room, there was seven throne around a circle shaped table. The room itself was gray and everything in this room was completely smooth. The thrones were white and had cushions on them. The table was black and thick.


    There isn''t any doors in this room and only by magic, you could access this place. Like right now, two people appear on this room.


    One of them is a man in his early thirties, with short black hair and green eyes. He has black cat ears on his head and black cat tail swinging around behind him. His a cat beastkin. His face is ruggish and average looking. He currently is wearing, a black outfit with small compartments on his belt and throwing knives placed all over his outfit. Behind him is a female fox beastkin, who wears the same outfit, but with no knives.


    "Looks like were the first ones here."he tells her, as he sits down his throne and buts his legs on top of the table.


    "It seems so, Teacher."she replies to him in s beastkin language or Beastian.


    After waiting for a while, a woman with pink haired beauty with pink eyes appear, with a Gray haired demon behind her. She is wearing a beautiful long pink dress, that shows a little cleavage. Xeeht behind her is wearing the same clothes, like he always wears.


    "Luxuria. You''re actually dressed modestly for once. What a surprise?"the male beastkin tells her and she replies, after sitting down"Avaritia. You still talk too much."


    "Ooh. So mean Lux."he looks at Xeeht and says"Love the colour of your outfit. Matches your..skin."


    "And I love yours. Matches your ears."Xeeht says back.


    After a while, another girl appears. She is about 1,5m tall with silver hair and yellow eyes. She is wearing gothic clothing. The first thing she does is yawn and fall asleep on her throne. Unlike the other two, she doesn''t have an attendant with her.


    "And Acedia showed up. For the first time in ten years. Kinda amazed."Avaritia says.


    "Sup bitches. I''m here!!"is yelled by a drunk man in his late forties. He is bald and has a long brown beard. He is only wearing pants and his beer belly is in full view.


    "Dammit Gula. Put your fucking shirt on. No one wants to see that!"Luxuria yells out, only to be replied"Hey...Show me your tits."


    "Xeeht."Luxuria says and he replies"Yes Mistress."


    He says and walks behind Gula and puts him to sleep with a dagger covered with sleeping potion.


    "Why is he drunk again?"Luxuria asks and Avaritia replies"He''s not drunk. He''s sober. When his drunk, he is like a gentleman. Trust me. I have seen it."


    She opens her mouth and is about to ask something, but instead says"I better not ask."


    Soon another pair appears. This time it''s two woman, who both are wearing black full body armor and so their faces can''t be seen. One of them sits down and takes of her helmet, revealing a beautiful black haired girl with a thin scar running down the left side of her beautiful face. Her eyes black and her beautiful smooth skin is tanned. Her ears are pointy, but not very long.


    "His sober again?"she asks, while pointing at Gula.


    "Yep, Ira."Avaritia replies.


    "And Acedia showed up finally. Even though she is sleeping."she says, while looking at the peacefully sleeping girl on the chair.


    "Mhm."


    "Well then only two left."Ira says and puts her feet on the table two.


    Finally the two last ones show up at the same time. One of them is wearing a heavy white armor without a helmet and his handsome face could be seen. He has blue slit eyes and blue hair. Behind him, is a female, dressed the same way and with the same colours.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    The other one was a twenty or so something year old boy, with a scrawny body and was wearing regular clothes.


    "Superbia and Invidia are finally here."Avaritia says and immediately Superbia says"Quiet, Avaritia! Legs off from the table. You too Ira."


    "Okay."Avaritia says


    "So bossy."Ira mutters.


    Everyone had arrived and had seated on their seat. But two out of the seven demon lords were sleeping peacefully. Gula was sleeping with his head on the table and drooling, while Acedia had crawled up on the chair.


    "Now that everyone is here, we can start our meeting about the Summoned Heroes. They have been summoned here, to kill us and Luxuria here is supposed to have information about them. Luxuria. If you would."Superbia says and looks at her.


    "Xeeht!"she orders and Xeeht immediately says"Two weeks ago, I, by the order of Mistress, went to evaluate them. All together there was twenty four heroes, one human Royal Guard and a Wood Elf in the group. Total of twenty six in their group. Out of the twenty six, only six could actually accomplish something. Their jobs are: Legendary Hero, High Priestess, Berserker, Blade Dancer, Controller and Master of Cards."


    He stops, to let them think about it for a little time.


    "I know what the other jobs are, but what the fuck is [Master of Cards]?"Ira asks.


    "Language."Superbia says and Ira shows a middle finger to him, which he pretends not to notice.


    "I myself don''t know it either. In my entire life, I have ever heard of that title."Xeeht replies to Ira.


    "Okay. So putting this new job behind, why them?"Avaritia asks.


    "Legendary Hero has the Holy Sword and armor. His skills are high level too, but he isn''t the most dangerous. High Priestess has max level Holy and Water Magic. Her combat abilities aren''t strong, but her support abilities are. Blade Dancer. High combat abilities and [Blade Summon]. A power to be able to draw blades out of thin air. Dangerous in a right hand. Berserker. Can go berserk and have his strength increased twenty times, but become mindless. Controller. Power to control living things. With his current state, not a thread. In the future, could be huge. Combat abilities are average im human standards. Finally the most dangerous. Master of Cards. His job is completely new with two new skills accompanying that. [Magic Cards] and [Magic Deck]. What they do, I don''t know. For now I know he can use Space Magic without having the [Space Magic] skill. Also he can survive a poison dragons poison, which was applied by stabbing him in the stomach. Even If he lives, he will die in three to six months."


    "So he won''t be a problem."Ira says.


    "Later, yes. Now, no. If he wanted, he could take at least one of you down, before he dies in battle or by the incurable poison."


    "Tell me more about him. He sounds interesting enough for me. Maybe I''ll give him a honorable death in battle, instead of him dying on a bed."


    "Yeah *yawn* tell more."is said by a cute voice, by a cute demon lord, who decided to wake up.


    "Acedia. You''re actually awake."Avaritia says in a surprised voice.


    "Yeah. I heard Ira was actually interested in fighting somebody. Also. Hi Ira."Avedia says, while rubbing her eyes.


    "Hi, Ave."she replies back.


    "Continue."Superbia orders.


    "Yes. Master of Cards name is Echo Zain, nineteen years old. Unlike the others heroes, whos title is a [The Summoned Hero], his is [The Summoned Anti-Hero]. He also has the [Killer] title, which only he has too. Apparently he also is a [Mercenary], so with enough money, you could hire him. But the most interesting is [The White Demon]."


    "And why''s that? All seven of us here are called a demon lord, even If none of us is actually a real demon. Avedia is a vampire, but stupid people still call her race a demon. I have no idea what Luxurias race is. She looks like a succubus, but doesn''t have tail it horn."Avaritia says


    "I''m an Amozonian."Luxuria says.


    "Okay. I''ll remember it. But anyway. Only real demon here is you here. Everyone else is a different race."


    "Could i finish my explanation?"Xeeht asks.


    "Yeah su-"Avaritia is cut off.


    "Where the hookers at? *Snore*"Gula just suddenly yelled out and fell back asleep. Everyone is looking at him for a few seconds, before Avaritia finishes his sentence"Yeah sure."


    "Thank you."he continues"I''m interested in that title, because the Heroes come from a world, full of only humans. So obviously I would be interested in a person, who in his world, would earn a nickname "The White Demon". Makes you wonder what he has done. He also had the [Killer] title, which means he has killed innocent people."


    "And all of us here have that too."Avaritia adds.


    "Well anyway. That is my report on them. It shall be your decision what you do with it."


    Xeeht goes behind Luxurias chair and puts holds his hands behind his back, while standing there.


    "As you can see, the heroes are weak currently and their strongest is dying. So we are going to win this war and finally put them back to their place, where they were put before the New Age, by my grandfather Lucifer."Superbia says and gets up from his throne.


    "In his name, we will put this world back in order."


    """""In his name, we will put this world back in order."""""the others repeat that.


    "Until then."Superbia says and disappears with his attendant.


    "Well Ave. Wanna come for a tea?"Ira asks her and she nods, before they also disappear.


    "Okay. Kitsu. Lets go habe sex."Avaritia says and disappears with his attendant.


    "Xeeht. Remind me to never come here on time."Luxuria says and disappears too with Xeeht.


    Now only sleeping Gula and Invidia are left here.


    "I wish I had their live, except for his."Invidia says, while looking at drooling Gula, before disappearing.


    Hours later, Gula wakes up and looks around, while saying"I need to get drunk." And he too is gone.

 Task

    2nd day of 8th month year 10352 of New Age. Almost a month has passed from their visit to the dungeon and the run in with Xeeht, the demon.


    Echos coughing have become worse and now he coughs more often and more blood comes with each cough. Skyeza obviously is worried about him, but he always assures her, that he''s fine. She doesn''t seem to believe it completely, but just agrees. Echo himself has figured it out himself, that he is slowly dying. The healing magic just lessens the rate of it, but that too is a temporary.


    And after a week of thinking about it, he has concluded that the daggers poison is more powerful than he thought and that it can''t be cured. So the only reason he is alive at all still, is because of his [Poison Resistance], which has risen to level 8 and his accelerated healing speed.


    So for the past weeks, he has looked for any kinda thing that could save his life, but nothing beside an one option, that is very hard to accomplish, because he needs Xeeht for it.


    As for now, he tries to enjoy his time with Skyeza as much as possible, because it may not last long.


    Like right now, by having sex with her in their room. Her hips are bouncing on top of him, while he is holding her breasts in his hands.


    "Echo...nnn."she moans out his name, as she cums. But Echo still isn''t done and so he starts moving his hips too.


    "I just came."she cries out to him, which he ignores and instead quicken his pace. Soon he too cums and lets it out inside of her. She lets out a moan, before laying down onto his chest with a satisfied face.


    "I love you."she says and falls asleep from exhaustion.


    "I love you too."he says in a low voice and pats her head.


    Few hours later, he sits on the edge of the bed, while thinking about stuff. Skyeza is sleeping peacefully behind him. He looks at her and lets out a sigh. Suddenly, he hears a quiet ghostly sounding female voice"Garden."


    "Garden?"he mutters, before realising what was meant. He puts his boots and pants on and leaves the room. While walking down the hallway, he is putting on his shirt. He doesn''t know why he is going there, but it feels like he is made to go there.


    When he gets to the Royal Garden, he sees a female wearing a black dress at the end of the road. She is facing him with her back and something just makes him go there.


    ''She is doing that.''


    When he gets near her, he can finally stop and she turns around, to reveal the most beautiful face that he has ever seen. Her hair is jet black and her eyes deep purple. Her skins is smooth and light beez. Her black dress is long and reaches down to the ground. Her breasts seem huge under the robe.


    "Who are you?"he asks her and with a smile, she replies"I cannot say my name, as by your belief, it will bring Calamity."


    "The Dark Goddess."he says with no hint of surprise on his face or in his voice. He himself is surprised, but he literally can''t show it.


    "Such a bad name, The White Demon."she says back with a playful voice.


    "What do you want? It must be something important to drag me at the middle of the night."Echo tells her in a serious voice, but the playful look on her face doesn''t disappear.


    "It''s simple. You are dying, but you don''t want to die yet. Because of the elf you love so much. That could especially be seen, when you two make love."


    "You were watching?"Echo says and she replies"What. I ain''t gonna do it without material."Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    Echo is about to say something, but stops and won''t go there.


    "Okay. Beside masturbating to my sex life, what do you want with me."


    "It''s simple. You''ll....."she tells him what he has to do.


    "Why should I do that?"he asks her, after hearing her.


    "Acedia will help you, If you agree. You do that and you shall live. You don''t and she won''t help. So choose: do it and live. Don''t do it and die."She now says in a serious tone now.


    "Even If I will do it, how can I trust you?"Echo asks her in a serious tone.


    "I''m a goddess. I don''t lie."she says and looks at him, with her purple eyes.


    He stares into her eyes and finally says"Fine. I''ll accept it. But you better not lie, or I will come back from dead."


    "Empty threats don''t scare me."she moves closer to him."This is my final gift to you."she says and pulls him into a deep kiss, which he doesn''t enjoy or hate.


    She lets go of him and says"Wake up."


    Suddenly, Echo opens his eyes and sees, that he on his bed and his breathing is quick and heavy. He looks to his side and sees Skyeza there sleeping, which calms him down. His breathing goes back to normal.


    He slowly gets out of the bed and mutters"Just a dream."


    He puts on his pants and looks at the night stand, to see a letter there. "Or not."


    He takes it into his hands and opens it. In there, he finds a paper, with a message.


    [Dear Echo.


    Last night wasn''t a dream and it wall very real. On your face, you will find my mark, that only you and the Demon Lords could see. The others can''t see it, until exactly six months have passed. By that time, you are either dead or have completed your task.


    Ps..The mark removes all of the side effects of the poison in your body, but the poison will still kill you exactly in six months.


    Your dear, Goddess Nox.]


    "Motherfucker!"he yells out and throws the letter away.


    "Fuck!"he yells out and walks into the bathroom, which doors he closes in a loud bang.


    "Echo."Skyeza, who was awakened by his yelling, says in a low voice. She looks at the bathroom door and then at the crushed paper ball on the floor. She gets up from the bed and opens it up. She reads it and her face changes from surprised, to sad after reading through the letter.


    "Echo....Is dying."she says in a weak voice, while holding the letter.


    As for Echo, he is looking at himself in the mirror and sees a purple complex looking marking on the left side of his face. The mark goes over the left eye and around it too. The lines of the mark are thin and running through each other.


    "Fuck."he yells out and punches the mirror, shattering it.


    "Echo."he hears Skyezas voice behind him and turns around, to look at the naked elf, holding the letter.


    "So you read it."he says and falls to his knees.


    "Huh. My life is shit isn''t it? First family I had, I ended up killing him. Now a new chance came and now I am dying. Both worlds hate me. Never to have happiness for long. I should have pulled the trigger six years ago and not have hesitated."Echo says all that and for that, he receives a slap from Skyeza.


    "Echo. Stop talking like that."she says with and angry tone and crouched down next to him.


    "Please just tell me the deal and maybe we can do it together."she says in her caring tone now.


    "I....."he tells her that and her eyes grow big hearing that and she doesn''t say anything.


    "It''s ridiculous. I don''t even know where to begin with. Only one who I know and could help, is the same person, who made me do so. Xeeht. And finding him won''t be easy."Echo says and looks at her"So what are you gonna do. Leave me? Huh. That would be better for you- *slap*."


    He receives another slap from her and he looks at her, to see tears running out of her eyes, while looking at him with her red eyes.


    "Echo. Don''t ever talk like this. Ever. I made my choice when I met you and decided to be with you. I don''t care what you do and who you will become, as long as you don''t change to a different person. I love you Echo. So as long as you are you, I don''t care about what you have to do."Skyeza tells him and grabs his head, to pull it into a kiss. After a few seconds, he kisses her back and soon departs their lips from each other.


    "We need to find Xeeht and only way for it, is to stay with the heroes for now. He couldn''t evaluate everyone last time and he will come back soon. So we have to stay with them until then."Echo says.


    "I guess so. You are the one who thinks the plans."Skyeza says and gets up. Echo, whos mood is back to normal, looks at her and says while getting up."You coming here naked. You know what''s next."


    "No. Echo. No. I''m still- kyaa."she yells out, as he drops her into the bath. Water splashes everywhere and Echo takes his pants off to join her.


    "Echo. That hurt."she cries out and he replies"Today, we will spice things up."


    "Echo...Your eyes....Please habe mercy."Skyeza trembles, as she watches his lover closing in.


    In an unknown location, a beautiful woman named Nox, is sitting on the bed and staring at a floating screen in front of her. She looks at what is shown with a eager face and sounds of moans could be heard coming from the screen.


    "Damn. Thats better then porn. I should have summoned him into this world earlier."


    She says, while slowly starting to remove her clothes, before stopping and staring into nothingness.


    "You won''t read nothing about my body. Bye"


    End of Arc 1- The Dangerous Hero.

 Bed talk and Kuro

    Early in the morning, Echo was sitting on the edge of the bed and Skyeza was sleeping behind him with a satisfied face.


    He was thinking about stuff, while holding his left hand over his left eye and the mark, that Nox left on his face. Right now he had five and an half months to live and he still doesn''t have any lead on how to find Xeeht or any other demon lord servant. If he wants to live, he needs to find them and get the location of Acedia.


    As he was thinking, he felt a pair of hands wrap around his waist and so he looked behind him, to see that Skyeza was awake and staring at him.


    "Morning Sky."he greeted her and she replied"Good morning."


    Skyeza sat up and leaned her body against his back. He now could feel her big breasts squeezing against his back, covered with scars. She rests her head onto his right shoulder and says"You''re up so early again."


    "Nightmares."he replies to her and she asks with a concerned voice"From past?"


    "No."he replies and continues"From the possible future."


    "What exactly did you see?"she asks him and after letting out a sigh, he replies"A dream about the future, where I didn''t find Acedia and died from the poison. I was laying on the ground, while you were crying over my body and telling me not to leave you."


    "Echo."she cries out his name in a weak voice.


    "It was just a dream, so don''t over think it."he tells her and pats her head with his left hand. She doesn''t say anything after hearing him and just stays quiet, while resting her head on his shoulder.


    When he doesn''t hear her for a few while, he turns his head to look at her and sees her just staring at the wall and probably thinking.


    Because he doesn''t like the current mood, he turns around the little and pushes her down onto the bed, snapping Skyeza out of her thoughts immediately.


    "Echo. What are you doing?"she asks in a surprised tone, while looking at Echo, who is holding her down.


    "Having your beautiful breasts pressing against me got me in the mood."he gives a quick kiss onto her lips and continues"So now you have to take responsibility."


    "Echo... I''m sore from before."Skyeza cries out to him, but her cries are ignored by him. When she sees that, she says"At least be gentle."


    "That I can do."Echo replies to her and kisses her.


    Few hours later, the two are laying on the bed, with Skyeza drenched in sweat, while Echo doesn''t seem tired at all. She is resting her head on his chest, while clinging to him.


    "Echo."she says and he asks"Yes Sky."


    She breaths a few times, before answering"You need a second lover."


    "Why are you saying that so suddenly?"He asks her, with no hint of surprise on his voice.


    "Because I can''t handle you alone."She replies to him and looks up to his face.


    "I guess so. Maybe after I have gotten rid of the poison, I will look a friend to you."Echo says and rubs her back.


    "You better choose a good woman. Not any woman will do."she tells him, to which he replies"Well that''s obvious."


    "Just saying."


    After another hour, they finally got up, got dressed and left the room. Immediately after they exited the room, Karena the maid told them"The king wants every hero into the throne room. She can''t go."


    "Okay."he continues"Wait for me in the room."


    "Okay."she replies in a quiet voice and goes back to the room.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    As for Echo, he goes to the throne room and once he gets there, he sees the others have already gathered there and seemingly waiting for him.


    "So you decided to show up."The king says in an arrogant voice and Echo replies"I have my own stuff to do. Don''t expect me to show up immediately."


    The king is about to say something to him, but stops, knowing that it would be pointless.


    So he clears his throat and starts to talk"Thank you for coming here. The reason for why I called you here is, that a large group of demons have takes one of our fortresses at the frontier and it is important for us to take back. So I want you heroes, to travel there with a platoon of soldiers and take back the fortress. You Will leave in two days, so get ready."


    Seeing, that it was over, Echo left the room and went back to his room, where he found Skyeza looking out of the window, but turned to look at him, she heard him entering.


    "What did he say?"she asks her and he replies"New job in two days. Lets go. We need to prepare."


    "Okay."she replies and walks up to her. The two leave the castle, with her clinging to him like always and hiding under his cloak.


    First they go to the weapon store, to buy dozens of arrows for her and a second quiver for her, which she wanted. After the weapon shop, they bought some food for the road and then they had the basic things bought.


    While walking back to the castle, they noticed a crowd gathering around something, so they decided to check it out. When they got there, they saw a young female cat beastkin on the ground, while a fat human was yelling at her.


    "Watch where you going you little bitch!"the fat guy yelled at her, while holding his whip. While looking at the scene, Skyeza tugged his sleeve and when he looked at her, she had the ''you must help her'' face on her.


    "Fine."he told her and walked towards the catgirl. He could have ignored Skyeza, but because she has put up with him, he doesn''t mind doing something she wants to. Even If it is catgirl saving.


    So he steps out from the ground the same time, as he is about to whip her. But before it could hit her, it was stopped by Echo, who caught it and was holding onto it now.


    "Who the fuck are you bastard? Do you know what you are doing?"the fatass yelled at Echo, who with a calm voice replied"What I want."


    He then pulled the whip out of the fatsses greasy hands and rolled it to his hands, while the fatass yelled"Guard. Take out this bastard."


    But the guards didn''t do anything and when the fatass looked back at his guards, he saw all of them were frozen in fear.


    "It''s him."one of the guards yelled and ran away with the others following him. Now the fatass was left alone and started to slowly retreat, only to trip over some rock and then started to beg"Please have mercy. Please have mercy. I''ll give you anything."he kept repeating the same lines over and over again.


    Echo didn''t say anything, until the whip was rolled up and he was holding it in his hands.


    "No mercy."he said and a loud whip crack followed it. Blood flew around the man and he cried out in pain. His face had a huge whip wound now, that went across his entire face.


    The crowd started to mutter around him and so he whipped the ground and said"Everyone leave or end up like him!"


    And in a few seconds, everyone left, only leaving Echo, Skyeza, the fatass and the catgirl here. Skyeza walked up to the catgirl and crouched down next to her.


    "Are you okay? Did he hurt you?"she asks her and receives a nod from her. Seeing that he actually managed to hurt her, made her angry, because some time ago, she would have been sold as a slave and probably be abused, If Echo hadn''t showed up.


    As for the fatass, he tries to crawl away, when Echo wasn''t looking, but failed immediately, as the whip was swinged and it now was coiled around his leg.


    "Not done with you."he tells him and then asks Skyeza"How''s she?"


    "It seems that he managed to hit her before."Skyeza replies to Echos question.


    "I see."he replies and looks back at the man."You''re gonna get a punishment."


    "Sky. Come hold this."He tells her and so she walks up to him, to hold the whip. Echo himself walks up to the girl and crouched down next to her. He moves his face near her cat ear and asks"Do you have a family?"


    "Only big sis."she replies in a weak voice.


    "Where is she now?"


    "At home."


    "Why did he attack you?"


    "He hates beastkins and when he saw me, he just attacked."she replies in a weak voice again.


    "Do you want to take revenge on him?"


    "Yes. His a bastard."


    "Are you ready to kill him?"he asks her the most serious question and she replies after a few seconds"Yes. He did this to my dad too and killed him."


    "Good. Now get up and take the whip."he tells her and helps her to get on her feed. He guides her to Skyeza, who he tells"Give her the whip."


    She nods, understanding the reason for it and gives it to her. The catgirl looks at the whip for a few seconds, before pulling off from the mans leg. Echo and Skyeza walk back, so they wouldn''t get hit.


    She swings the whip and the first hit nearly misses. The second one doesn''t and a cry full of pain could be heard after the whip crack. After each swing, the next one follows faster and harder. More pain and blood comes with a each swing, until there is no cry from the fatass.


    Skyeza looks at the scene and gets a deja vu. It was almost exactly with her. She also killed the person, who hurt her, with a help of Echo. She looked at Echo and realised that he knows what to do, to make a person do something.


    The catgirl stopped and looked at the whip with a happy face, before dropping it onto the ground. She walked over to the two and said"Thank you. I owe you for giving me my revenge."


    Echo just smiles to that and she smiles back to him.


    She then remembers something and says"Sorry. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Kuro."

 Nina

    "I''m Kuro"


    The catgirl introduces herself as such. She has black hair, cat ears and a tail. Her eyes are beautiful and blue. She is about 1,5m tall and had a slender body built. As for her breasts, they were small. Right now she was wearing a black shirt and pants, but the shirt had been teared by the fatass, when he whipped her. The tear is on her back and she has a long wound on her back.


    When Echo sees that, he tells"Okay Kuro. You need healing for your wound."


    When he tells her that, she realised that she was wounded and the pain started to come back slowly, as the adrenaline in her body started to lessen.


    Seeing her painful face, he went behind her and summoned his card, to use a [Heal] on her. While he did that, Skyeza said"Nice to meet you Kuro. I''m Skyeza and he''s Echo."


    She makes one last painful face, before he finishes healing her wound completely, without leaving behind a scar. As for the other scars, they can''t be healed, because the wound has already healed and there is nothing to heal anymore.


    As for her, she feels the pain on her back is gone and turns around to hug Echo."Thank you."she says, while hugging. As for Skyeza, she is looking at the sight with a warm gaze and asks"Kuro. Where do you live?"


    "In a shop called ''Felira goods''."she replies, after letting go of Echo.


    "Okay. We''ll take you there."Skyeza replies and Kuro nods to her answers. They start to walk, with him following them.


    ''Thank you for asking me, Sky. Tonight I won''t be so gentle.''


    They soon reach a shop and Kuro enters first.


    "I''m back sis!"she yells after entering and Skyeza with Echo follows her. In the store, dozens of everyday products are on the display and currently no one is behind the counter.


    "Kuro. You''re finally back."is said by a female in another room. Her footsteps get closer and from the backroom, another catkin comes out she has long black hair, like Kuro and her ears and tails are also black. But her eyes are yellow. She is about 1,8m tall and has a hourglass figure with b-cup breasts.


    "Kuro. What the hell happened to you!"she shouts, as she runs to her little sister and immediately starts to check on her.


    "Are you okay. Does it hurt anywhere?"she keeps asking her questions and Kuro finally replies"I''m fine now. They helped me."


    Her sister now looks at the two and says"Thank you for helping her."


    "No problem."Echo replies to her in a casual tone.


    "I have to thank you somehow."She tells him and he replies"It''s fine. Really."


    "No no."she shakes her head and continues"That won''t do. Mother always told me to show my gratitude. So I can''t just accept that words Are enough."


    "Well. How about dinner."Skyeza suggest to her and she thinks for a few seconds, before replying"Yes. That will do. I will get on it."Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    She starts to walk away, before she remembers"Sorry. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Nina, Kuros older sister."


    "Echo."


    "Skyeza."


    The tell her their names and she replies"Nice to meet you two. Now If you excuse me."


    She walks away, leaving Kuro, Echo and Skyeza into the room.


    "You can wait in the living room. I have to change."Kuro says and runs off, leaving only the two there.


    "Why did you suggest dinner?"he asks her and she replies"Because it is getting late and the food in the castle is always the same."


    "And..."he says and she replies"No and. Thats all the reasons."


    "Sure. If you say so."Echo says in a slightly sarcastic tone, as the two go to the back room, where the two of them went to.


    ''I know what you''re planning Skyeza and I like it.''


    Later, all four of them are sitting around a table, with a delicious looking food on the table. Kuro had changed her clothes and now was wearing a short dress, while her sister Nina was wearing regular pants and a black shirt.


    They start to eat and while eating, Nina asks"So what to you two do for living?"


    "Mercenary."Kuro replies immediately to her and Skyeza follows"His partner."


    "A mercenary. So you must travel around a lot."she says and drinks a little bit of her drink from the mug.


    "Yep."he replies to her.


    "Echo. You aren''t around from here."this time Kuro says, while looking at him.


    "What makes you say that?"Echo asks her and she replies"Your eyes. It is the first time I have seen gray eyes."


    "Are gray eyes really that rare?"Echo asks oit loud and Nina replies"Yes. Well around here atleast. For me, you are also the first person I have seen with gray eyes. To be honest, I have never even heard about gray eyes."


    "I see."he says and looks at Skyeza, who replies"I hvae said it too. I have only see gray eyes on you Echo. In my village, we only had red or black eyes."


    "I see."he replies and drinks some of the alchohol from the mug.


    ''It''s pretty good stuff.''


    "But the answer to your question is yes. I''m from a far away place."he answers to Kuros question finally.


    "Do you miss home? With you being far away from it."Kuro asks again.


    "No."he replies to her immediately and now he asks"You have asked us, so now we can ask you."


    "So what exactly to you do?"he asks Nina, who replies"I manage this shop and Kuro here usually helps around here too."


    "And what about the fatty?"he asks her and both of their looks turn serious.


    "He has harassed us for a year or so. Breaking our stuff, attacking us and the list goes on. All of that because we are beastkins."Nina answers.


    "I see."he continues"Well at least he is dealt with now."


    "What do you mean?"Nina asks him. When she asks him, he realizes that Kuro hasn''t told her yet, about what she did.


    "Oh nothing."he replies and finishes the mug.


    When Nina sees that the mug is empty, she refills it immediately.


    "Thanks."he tells her.


    After they have finished breakfast, Echo says "Thank you for the food. But we have to go now."


    They get up from their seats, but Nina stops them"No no. Please stay here for a night. We have an empty bedroom, where you could stay.


    "If it is so, then we would love to stay here. Right Echo?"Skyeza tells and he just lets out a sigh and agrees.


    "Thats great then."Nina tells them.


    An hour later, Kuro has gone to bed and the three are still awake.


    "Now that Kuro has gone to bed, we can talk more."Nina tells them, while sitting on the chairs.


    "About what?"Echo asks her and she replies"Like about your pretty girlfriend. So how did you two meet?"she asks from Skyeza, who replies"He saved me from a slaver and helped me after that."


    "Ooh. A hero rescues a girl. So romantic."she says and drinks straight from the bottle.


    "So mercenary... what else have you done to the elf?"she asks him, while being drunk.


    "My private life is a secret."he replies to her and seeing she won''t get anything out of him, she turns to Skyeza"So.., what has he done to you?"


    Skyeza doesn''t reply and just goes completely red on her face. Seeing the embarrassed elf, she understands what he has done.


    "Wow. Such things to her. I hope you''re gentle with her."She tells them and drinks some more.


    "He can be rough."Skyeza says in a quiet voice.


    "Oooh. Really? Well I can see that he may be rough."Nina says and she slowly starts to sound more and more drunk.


    They continue talking and drinking, until all threes mind starts to become hazy, until everything goes to black.

 The next morning

    Early in the morning, the sun was rising from the horizon.


    In a house, a short catkin named Kuro was walking through the corridor towards one of the rooms. She reached the door and opened it.


    "Sis! You need to get up! It''s ti-."she stops at the midway, when she sees what''s in front of her.


    "Sorry!"she yells and closes the door with a bang.


    Echo, being woken up by Kuro, opens his eyes and sees an unfamiliar ceiling.


    ''Where the fuck am I ......Right. I and Sky stayed here yesterday.''


    After having figured out where he is, he looks to his right and sees Sky still sleeping. He turns his head to look at the ceiling and tries to puts his left hand onto his forehead, but can''t, because something is on his arm. He turns to his left side and sees Nina there, awake and staring at him. They look at each other and Echo says in English"Nice."


    "Nice?"she asks him, as she doesn''t understand what that word means, because there is no English in this world.


    He doesn''t reply and just looks at the ceiling again, to think about yesterday.


    ''We were drinking yesterday a lot and we got really friendly because of the alcohol. Somehow it turned into a flirty and then......I don''t remember anything, beside a lot "Nyaa-s".''


    He just groans a little and then Skyeza asks"What''s wrong Echo?"


    "Look at the other side."he tells him in Elfish and so she lifts her body and sees Nina there, snuggled against her lover. She isn''t mad at all and when she remembers the last night night, she asks"Did you enjoy it?"


    "Yes....Wait I mean I''m sorry. I did it with your lover."she starts to apologize while panicking , which only makes Skyeza smile. After looking at the panicking Nina for a while, she says"It''s okay. I allowed it after all."


    Nina hearing her, stops panicking and asks"What do you mean. His your lover."


    "Yes. His my lover, who I can''t handle alone. So I needed a little help."she tells her and Nina, who now is confused, doesn''t say anything.


    But after a while, she wants to say something, before Kuro bursts into the room and yells"Guards are here! What to I do?!"


    She keeps panicking and Echo says"Huuuh. I''ll go deal with it."


    He gets up from the bed, naked, which makes Kuro scream, as she sees him naked. She runs out of the room, completely embarrassed. Echo himself puts on his pants and leaves the room, leaving the two woman on the bed.


    As he walks down the stairs, he feels a stinging pain all over his upper body. So he looks at his body, to see a few scratch marks on his body. The scratches are in a group of five lines. Those were obviously made by Nina, last night during their fun time. He can also feel a little pain on his shoulder.


    "Fucking hell."he mutters, after finally reaching the door. He opens the door, to see a squad in guards metal armor. He looks at them between his long bangs, that were currently covering his face.


    "What do you want?"he asks them, while he leans onto right side of the door frame.


    "Where''s the catkin, who killed the Earl?!"the one, who looks like a guard, asks him in a loud voice.


    "No catkin here. So fuck off."he tells them and crosses his arms, while staring at them. He could show them his card with a royal crest, but the card is in his bag, which is in the bedroom.


    "Man. Move in!"he orders them, seeing that Echo won''t give him an answer. But before they could enter the building, Echo blocks the doorway with his hand. Echo looks at the guards, who he is blocking.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "You''re protecting a criminal and that makes you one too."the leader says and then orders"Get through him. Lethal force is allowed."


    When they hear the order, they draw their swords and Echo just sighs.


    "Kuro. Bring me my shoulder bag."he tells Kuro, who is hiding behind the counter and staring at him. So when she hears him, she nods and runs upstairs.


    For some reasons, the guards hadn''t attacked yet, so he decided to start the fight.


    He punched the nearest guard in the head, tending the helmet and sending the man flying into another man.


    "Get him!"the leader orders and all of the guards attack him at once. They run up to him with their swords and spears, which he easily dodges. While he dodges, a sword is thrusted at him and it gets too close to dodge, so he blocks the blade with his card.


    "What the hell?"the guard mutters, and he sees his blade being blocked by a playing card.


    "[Wind Push]."Echo chants and strong wind blows every guard away from him and all of them fall onto the ground. He picks up the spear into his right hand and walks over to the leader. He moves the spear near the guards throat and looks at him.


    "I brought the bag."Kuro says in a scared voice and holds the bag in her small hands.


    "Good. Now search for a card in there."he tells her, without looking back at her.


    "Uum. Found it. Here."Kuro says, after searching his bag and gives the card to Echos open left hand. He takes the guard and says"Go back."


    She doesn''t reply and runs back to the building.


    "Now then."Echo says in a cold voice and pushes his bangs up, revealing his gray eyes. The leaders face goes pale, as he sees Echos gray eyes.


    "Oh no."the leader says, as he is shaking in fear.


    "Oh yes."Echo says nad activates the card with a royal crest. The kingdoms royal crest glows on the cards and Echo says"No Earl was killed by a beastkin. This never happened. And you or any other guards will come back here. Is that clear?"


    "Y-Yes Sir!"he responds to Echo, who smiles and replies"Good answers."


    He moved the spear away from the leaders throat and drops it next to him. He walks away and puts the card into his right pocket.


    "Fucking hell. I wake up with a hangover and then some twats appears. Sigh. And I will stay away from the castle for now. I don''t want to hear the bitching I will get."he mutters, as he walks upstairs.


    He sees Kuro on top of the stairs and pats her head, when he gets there too.


    "It''s okay now. I dealt with them."he tells her and she asks"Was it because of me?"


    "Probably, but I took care of it. No need to worry."He assures her.


    "I''ll believe you."she walks down the stairs and says"I''ll go make breakfast."


    "Ok."he replies to her and goes back to the room, to see Nina and Skyeza talking there. Because Echo walks with very quiet steps, they didn''t hear him. So in the room, he quietly leans against the wall and listens to their talking.


    "Seriously it''s okay Nina. I don''t mind it and he also doesn''t."Skyeza tells her and Nina says back."But still. He is your man. I-I."


    "Can''t be okay with it?"Skyeza finishes her sentence, to which she nods.


    "Well then. There is only one option.... Become his woman."Skyeza turns to Echo and says"You will agree. Right?"


    "Is she is fine with it, so will I."Echo replies to her and only now, Nina noticed him. She doesn''t say anything and just keeps covering her body.


    "Echo. What''s that on your shoulder?"Skyeza asks him and focuses her eyes on his shoulder. Echo himself looks at his right shoulder and sees a bite mark. Nina also looks at his shoulder and sees the bite mark. Bite mark which she did.


    "Nina. You already did it."Skyeza says with a teasing voice.


    "Don''t say it."Nina cries out and hides under the blanket.


    "You already marked him. Such a quick woman."Skyeza keeps teasing her, making Nina hide even more.


    After watching Skyeza teas Nina for a while, he says"Sky stop teasing Nina and explain the mark."


    "Beastkins mark their mate, by biting their shoulder. It''s to basically tell the other beastkin, that you are taken. So now you two are bonded and have to accept each other."Skyeza explains to her.


    "I see."he replies to her and watches the trembling blanket, under which, there was Nina.


    Seeing that she won''t come out of the blanket any time soon, he walks over to the bed and pulls the blanket off from her.


    "Nyaa."


    He now sees a naked catkin, who keeps trembling and holding her body. He himself sits down next to her and puts his hand onto her back. He slowly starts to move his hand down her back and stops at the place, where her cat tail is. He looks at it for a few seconds, before rubbing it, which makes Nina let out a loud"Nyaa."


    "Nyaa. Stop."she tells him and he replies"If you stop hugging yourself, only then I will stop."he tells her and Skyeza adds"I recommend you do it. He won''t listen to your cries in these kinds of moments."


    "Nyaa. Fine."she says and opens herself. She now lays completely flat on her back. But because he wants to see her front too, he turns her around.


    When he does that, she immediately covers her private parts. Echo looks at her and now sees her completely red face from embarrassment.


    He starts to move his hands towards her hands, but before he could do anything more, Kuro yells"Breakfast is ready."


    When he hears her, he stops and gets up from the bed. He takes his shirt from the ground and puts it on. He looks at the two and asks"What are you waiting for. Food is ready?"


    He then leaves the room, leaving the two woman there.


    "Is he always like that?"Nina asks her and she replies"Yep. You better get used to it."

 Do you want to fuck?

    The next day, Echo was sitting under the tree, outside of the city, waiting for the heroes again. But unlike the last time, he was alone, because he had left Skyeza back at the Ninas store to protect the two catkins. He isn''t sure, If that is needed, but he did it anyway to be sure.


    And so he was sitting on the ground, with his back leaned against the tree and watching the rising sun. The view was beautiful, but he had to stop watching, because he heard the group coming on a distance.


    He just watches them closing where he is and when they get right there where he is, he gets up and walks over to the group.


    "So you decided to show up."Walther says and Echo replies"Just because I was gone for a few days, doesn''t mean I won''t do my job. Now show me the direction to the fortress."


    "Why. Are you planning to go alone."he asks him, while they started to move again."Yep. Platoon plus twenty is too big of a group for me. Just show me the direction and I''ll get there before and scout the place."


    "It''s that direction. About 300km away."Walther says and Echo says"See you then."before disappearing.


    "Where is he going?"asks Mari and Walther replies"He is going first to scout the place."


    "Isn''t it dangerous?"she asks with a concerned voice and to that, Walther answers"If he dies, then it is his fault. He wanted to do that and I won''t stop him."


    "Are you sure about that?"


    "Yes."


    A few hours later, they had rested and were back on the road. And after a while, they found a massacre on front of them. They saw twenty male corpses wearing black clothes, with weapons next to their bodies.


    Their limbs had been cut or torn off. A few burned corpses, with only the charred skeleton left.


    The place just looked horrible and was covered with blood and body parts.


    "Who the hell did this. An animal?"Mari asks and Walther replies"No. A man."


    "Who would do something like this."Mari asks and Walther doesn''t reply anything and just crouches down and examines the bodies. He finds a wound that seems to be done by a claw, but this is work of a man. And he knows only one person, who has a claw like gauntlet and is actually skilled enough for that.


    "Echo."Walther mutters and now Chris asks"What about him."


    "He did it."Walther replies and gets up.


    "How the hell could he do it? I mean.."Chris is at lost of words. So Walther tells him"He calls himself a mercenary, so I don''t doubt that he has any problem with killing. It also seems that he looted them....But we don''t have time to deal with them."


    "Everyone. Lets move on!"Walther orders and they start walking again on the road, while trying to avoid stepping on the corpses.


    "What the hell is wrong with him. That was sick."Chris tells Mari, who replies"I agree. But I have heard that he supposedly grew up in Iraq. So maybe it isn''t anything for him."


    "I doubt that. He doesn''t even look that he is from Iraq. He looks too caucasian."Chris replies to her.


    "Because he grew up there, doesn''t mean he is from there. He may as well be an European, but we wouldn''t know. His doesn''t speak about his past to no one. The school psychiatrist can''t get anything out of him either."Mari tells Chris.


    "I guess. But what ever. He doesn''t concern me."Chris replies to Mari.


    Later that night, Echo had set up a camp in the forest, near the road. There was also a small river nearby.


    Right now he was sitting in front of the fire and staring at it, while eating the meat, he had just grilled over the fire. The meat itself belonged to one of the wolves that attacked him a few hours ago.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    As he keeps watching the fire burn, he gets a flashback of what happened six years ago.


    In the middle of the desert, two people are sitting near a small bond fire. One of them is the ashened haired E-7 and the other is a girl about sixteen years old. The two were paired up for the mission and because of that, they were here right now.


    Both of them were staring at the fire in front og?f them, when suddenly she said"Hey E."


    "What?"he asked her in a slightly annoyed voice.


    "Lets have sex."she told him bluntly and he replies to her in a more annoyed voice"Not happening."


    "Why?"she cries out while asking"Don''t you want to lose your virginity."


    "Because I''d probably get aids or HIV or some other shit your carrying."he adds"Also..I''m not a virgin."


    "First of all: Fuck you! Second: Really?"


    "Yep."he replies to her, while still staring at the flame.


    "So who was the girl, who fucked the White Devil?"she asks him, because she actually is curious.


    "Remember the human trafficking psycho-bitch?"he asks her.


    She thinks for a few seconds and then replies"Yeah. I think she was killed a few months ago....Wait don''t tell me."


    "Yep."he replies"She raped me before I killed her."


    "Wow. Thats the weirdest first time stories I have ever heard."she says to herself.


    "It''s not even a story."he tells her.


    "I guess so."


    A minute passes and she asks"How about a bj?"


    "No."he asks her"Why do you want to fuck me so much anyway."


    "Because I heard you E-squad members were supposed to be pretty durable and could last long."


    "It''s true, but in different meaning. Durable refers to out ability to take blows and survive poisoning. Not related to sex. The last long part is referring to our body being able to last long in harsh weather. Also it''s true about sex thing. But that just considered as a side effect."he explains to her.


    "Okay. So lets fuck."


    "No. Not happening. Not interested."he continues"Also I''m 13 you sick person."


    "Well I''m 17, so I don''t see a problem."


    "Well I''m not in a mood to fuck you. So stop bothering me already."


    "I guess I have to use force."she says and starts moving towards him, only to hear the sound of a gun cocking and then seeing a Glock 17 aimed at her.


    "Try it and you''ll end up like the last person."he tells her in a cold voice, which makes her retreat back to her spot. Seeing her back in her place, he puts the gun away and keeps staring at the fire.


    "Hey E."


    "Not going fuck you."he automatically tells her.


    "I don''t care about is anymore."she continues"I was just wondering why they call you the White Devil, If you aren''t even white."


    "Well technically I am, but my skin is tanned."he replies to her.


    "I didn''t mean your skin. They call you like that, because of your hair. Right?"


    "I guess so."he answers her.


    "So why white and not gray? Because your hair is gray."


    "Ash blond. It feels like I''m sixty If you keep using the word gray to refer to my hair."he says to her.


    "So why White Demon?"


    "Don''t know. Maybe they can''t tell a difference between white hair and ash blond hair."


    The flashback ends suddenly, when he Echo notices that the flame is acting weird. He quickly gets up and focuses his senses, to find out if anyone is nearby.


    After a minute of hearing nothing, he sits back down and focuses at the fire. His focus then changes to the woman, in black, who is sitting on the other side.


    "What are you doing here, Nox?"he asks her after seeing her beautiful figure on the other side of the fire.


    "Using my name so casually. You better be careful using my name. It will bring you bad luck."she tells him in her usual seductive voice.


    "I''ll remember it. Now tell me why you are here?"he asks her.


    She smiles and then disappears, only to appear next to him and pulling his arm between her breasts and hugging his arm. He looks at her and says"You won''t distract me with your body. Tell me why you came here and don''t tell that you came to have some fun."


    She pouts when she hears him and says"You''re no fun, but lets get to business. I want to know why you still are with the other heroes."


    "Because I need to know where Acedia and to learn about that, I need at least one of the Demon Lords attendant to tell me. And the easiest way to find an attendant, is to be the group, that is the enemy of his Master. He will probably appear to deal with us and you can guess the rest."


    "So you are counting on that Xeeht or any other attendant will appear. Isn''t it stupid?"she asks him, while hugging his arm even more.


    "Well If you have a better plan, I would love to hear it."he tells her and looks at the fire.


    "Unfortunately I can''t tell you, even If I want. I have rules."she tells him.


    "A goddess has rules?"


    "Obviously. There is only one god, who doesn''t have rules and he can do anything, simply because no one can even get to 0,001% of his power. He also is my dad."


    "Ok."he just replies like that, because he doesn''t know what else to tell her.


    "Hey....Wanna fuck?"she asks him, to which he replies"Why should I?"


    "Because I want to get a taste of it personally."


    Echo stares at the Goddess and sighs.


    "Fine. Lets have sex in the forest."He tells her and immediately after hearing his answer, she unzips his pants and pulls out his dick.


    She herself gets onto his lap and starts rubbing his dick with her pussy, until it gets hard.


    "I''m not really into foreplay. I just want to fuck."she tells him and puts his dick into her pussy. She starts moving her hips, while holding onto his shoulders. Echo himself is holding her ass, while she keeps bouncing her hips on his dick.


    He noticed, that her original plan to come here, was to fuck him. She didn''t even seem to wear any underwear at all under her black dress.


    She lets out a few moans occasionally, while she keeps riding him. Soon, they both come and after they are done, she says"The real thing is much better."


    "Good to hear."he replies to her.


    "Hey Echo. If you succeed with my mission, I''ll become yours. Then we can fuck all the time."


    "I love that idea."he tells her.


    "Good to hear....But for now, I want more."

 Attack on Fortress part 1

    Five days later, Echo is sitting on top of a tree and eating a blue fruit, which is growing on this tree. The fruit itself is pretty sweet and juicy, but If you were to eat too much, it will start to poison you. Why it does that, Ehci doesn''t know, because the book, he read doesn''t know either. His theory is that, the fruit is poisones, but the poison is pretty harmless in small doses. But that''s his theory.


    After he finishes eating, he looks to his right and sees the heroes and the knights coming from the distance.


    "Finally."he mutters and jumps down onto the ground.


    The group stops in front of him and Walther orders everyone to rest and check their equipment. He then goes to Echo and asks"Did you scout the fortress?"


    "Yes and made a plan too. I''ll tell the others after they have rested."Echo replies to him and crosses his arms.


    "Understood. I''ll wait for it."Walther replies and walks to the platoon of knights, to talk about something.


    Echo himself just leans against the tree and thinks. While he is doing that, the others sitting on the ground and talking with each other.


    After and hour, everyone has rested and now Are listening to Echos plan.


    "During the day, they have fifty soldiers on the walls and hundred or so soldiers on the ground. During the night, only twenty on the walls and fity on the ground. The rest are sleeping in the cidetal. As for the total number of enemies, it''s about three hundred. Now then, how do take back the place. First we have to take out all the guards on the walls in the span of a minute, before they realize that they are being attacked. Then the people on the walls split into two teams. First team has to take the bell tower, so they couldn''t alarm the others. The second team will open the gate and let the ground team in. Now the ground teams job is to take out the enemies on the ground and the team, who opened the gate, will join them. Once everyone is dead on the ground, you won''t go into the cidetal, as they may have it booby trapped. So what we do, is wait for them do exit the cidetal, as the sound of the battle has woken them up. The moment they open the door, the arches will start shooting at them. As for mages, you will start fireing your spells and kill everyone who steps out. In the meanwhile, I will enter the cidetal through a more dangerous entrance and capture their commander. Any questions?"


    Chris raises his hand and asks"Why are you the one, to capture the commander?"


    "Because he can''t join the battle. If he were to join, there would be more casualties. And as I am the best climber, I will take him, alive. As we can get information out of him."Echo answers


    "Any more questions? Good."he continues"Now then, we will make the teams and I shall explain everyones exact job then."


    "First off: wall team. For that, I need people who can get to the walls quickly, by climbing it by magic. The wall team has to be quick and quiet. So who can do it?"He asks and sees a few hands.


    "Okay Mari, David and the five other knights Are with me on the wall."


    "Everyone else, who uses mostly melee weapon, will be a ground team. As for the archers and mages, you will be the last one to enter through the gate. Archers will watch over the wall team at first, but won''t shoot, unles it''s necesary to do that. As the body hitting the ground, will make too much noise. So If everything goes well, you don''t have to fire, before you yourself have gotten onto the wall with mages."Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "Now then, I will show our position."Echo says and draws a giant overhead view of the fortress onto the ground with a stick and then starts pointing everyones location.


    Once he is done with that, he asks"Everyone understand?"


    "Yes!"is replied back to him.


    "Good. We will start in six hours."Echo replies and walks away.


    An hour later, Echo is sitting under the tree, while shuffeling his cards and looking at the sky. When he hears a footsteps, he turns to his right and sees Walther there.


    "Can I ask you a question?"Walther asks and Echo answers"Depending on the question."


    "It''s about the plan. How many allies will die?"Walther asks him, knowing that a lot of people are gonna die tonight.


    "Half of your platoon and two heroes at least. Well according to my calculation. We are out numbered 6-to-1. The heroes are the strongest humans not the strongest people. The demons are a lot stronger then humans and I would sat that the hero is twice as strong as a demon. So If it would be 1-to-1, we would easily win, but it isn''t. We are outnumbered and outstrength. So the only way to kill all the demons, is to take them out as fast as possible. Without hesitation. Hesitation will only get you killed."


    "You say, like you know it personally. How is that?"Walther asks him.


    "I have seen it with my own eyes and I almost got killed once because I hesitated."Echo answers to him and looks at the sky.


    "So you have been in a war before?"He asks Echo, who doesn''t say anything for a few seconds and then says"Yes."


    Later that night, everyone has taken in theri position. Echo and his group had sneaked up to the wall and were waiting for Echo to give them a signal. Echo hismelf looked up to the wall and when he saw the light pass, he said."Now."


    And he started to quickly climb up the walls, then got onto the wall, sneaked up to the demon and before the demon could react, Echo hand grabbed his head and broken his neck. He gently laid the body onto the ground and looked at the others, who had also got up here their own way.


    "David and you two with me to the tower. Mari and you three to the gate. Lets love!"He orders and starts to sneak on the wall. Up a head, there was tower and on it, there are two guards.


    "You move on. I will deal with them."Echo says and throws one his cards at the guard, killing him. Then he blinks to the dead guard and throws the other card, before the demon could even turn around. He cathes the demons body and lays it onto the ground. He then looks over the egde and sees that his group has killed four other demons. He looks over to the other side of the wall and sees Mari with the group, have already reached the gate.


    "Good."Echo mutters and climbs down the tower. He then cathes up with his group and kill the last guard. They then climb up to the bell tower, where they find two other guards, who they kill quickly.


    "Bell tower captured."Echo says and looks over to the gate team and see, that they are rising the gate.


    On the ground, the demons are looking at the gate and one of them ask"Why is the gate being rised."


    "Don''t kno-. Ooh shit. Enemy!"he screams out, as he sees the ground team running in with their weapons drawn. The arches and the mages follow them and get onto the walls, to provide support.


    A fierce battle follows with swords clashing and blood flies everywhere. Demons are dropping and so are humans. The heroes receive guts, but they are quickly healed by Evelyn. Echo himself looks at the battle from the tower and then says"I''ll go get the commander."


    He then proceeds to jump over the ledge and lands onto the roof. From where he jumps down onto the balcony and enters the room.


    In the meanwhile at the tower, David and the two knights are guarding the tower.


    "So Echo will get the glory from this battle."David says and one of the knights replies"Probably."


    "Actually, it will be me."says the other and stabs David from behind.


    "Why?"David asks in a weak voice and the first knight replies"Because we are demons." Before cutting his head off.


    "We will surely be rewarded from this."demon #1 says and demon #2 says"I will be rewarded."


    He then kills his partner with the same sword and sheathes it. His appearance changes that, of a demon and he walks over to the bell rope. He grabs the rope and pulls it, ringing the bell.

 Attack on Fortress part 2

    In a bedroom, two people are laying on the bed and another person is looking at the sleeping man, before covering his mouthed with his left hand. The man immediately wakes up and starts to struggle, as Echo is holding him down. He looks at Echo, who puts his finger in front of his lips and sushes him. He then points to the woman next to her and then makes a slicing motion in front of his throat, to show that she will die, If he screams.


    The man slightly nods his head and Echo takes his hand off, while holding a dagger above his heart.


    "Under which Demon Lord you work for?"He asks him in a Demolion or Demon Language.


    "Ira."he replies immediately. He knows that If he answers truthfully and immediately, he won''t be hurt.


    "Where is Acedia?"Echo asks him


    "I don''t know."he replies, while starting to sweat some more.


    "Who knows?"


    "Luxuria and Ira."


    "Where is Ira?"


    "I-i don''t know. She is always moving, so she doesn''t have a exact home."he replies.


    Echo sees that he has told the truth, so he asks some more."Okay. Where is Luxuria?"


    "Only Xeeht knows."


    "Where is Xeeht?"Echo asks him in a cold tone this time, as the two have history. Even right now, he uses Xeeht knife, to interrogate the commander.


    "He only appears, when Luxuria commands him. There is no other way to find him."The commander replies to him.


    "Thanks."Echo says and stabs him into the heart, killing him immediately. He then pulls the dagger out and starts cleaning the blade, while talking to himself"Can''t leave anyone alive. I don''t need him to tell others about our conversation."


    Echo also could have questioned him for locations of other commanders, but that would have been pointless. To get to his target, he has to find Luxuria, who could only be found through Xeeht, who only listens to Luxuria. Ira is out of the question, because finding her will take much longer time. So Luxuria it is. Also, if other places were to be taken over demons, he would earn more money, when he is send there.


    But for now, he has to make it look like there was a fight, because just a stab will immediately draw suspicions on himself. So first he picks up the commanders body, throws it against the wall, cracking it a little. Then he proceeds to trash the place and he picks up the commanders sword. He unsheats it and cuts his arm a little, showing that there was a fight. He then walks over the commander and puts the sword in his hands, while leaving the sheath behind. Echo then beats the body a few times and gives a few more stabs, before leaving the body alone.


    Now he walks over the woman, who was sleeping against him and picks her up and smashes her face into the wall. He then stabs her a few more times. The woman herself was killed before he started his interrogation. Now the entire place looks like he had no other choice, but to kill both of them.


    "Good."Echo mutters, but then he hears the alarm bell ringing outside.


    "How? We captured the bell.... Someone killed the tower team."he comes to the conclusion.


    "Fuck."he mutters and starts to look around the room. He then starts to hear footsteps coming towards this room.


    "Oh for fuck sakes."he mutters and looks at the window. He sighs and starts to run towards the open window. He steps onto the rail, before jumping off of it.


    "Ooooohh Fuuuuuck!"he yells, as he looks down, to see a group of demons there.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "Is that...Echo?"One of the Hero Archers ask, when he sees a figure falling down towards the ground.


    "[Ground Slam]"Echo quickly chants, before crashing into the ground, sending out a massive shockwave, which pushes all the demons around him away. The ground itself shattered and flew all around the area. Most of the demons were killed by the shockwave and the rest were killed by the flying pieces of the ground.


    As for Echo, he is on all fours on the ground and coughing a little...But he has no time for that for now. He gets up and starts to fight.


    But ne of the demons had survived, gotten up and started running towards him with a sword pointing towards him. Echo himself waited for the right time to evade the sword and then punch his left hand through the demon chest. Now the only thing holding the demon was Echos hand, before he pulled his hand out, letting the body drop into the floor. Echo himself held the demons heart on his hands, which slowed down with each beat. He stared at the heart and when it finally stopped beating, he crushed it and dropped it onto the floor.


    "Okay. We have two hundred fucks incoming! So prepare!"Echo yells, while walking over the corpses.


    "Hey Echo. What the hell happened. Why the bell rung?"Chris asks him and Echo replies"Don''t know. Probably the other three failed their job."


    He stretches a little, while listening to the nearing footsteps. The steps got a lot closer and then a giant see demon bursts through the door, destroying both the door and the doorway.


    The demon himself was about five meters tall with red skin, three horns and with a lot of sharp bones sticking out of his body. Behind him, the other demons follow with a loud battle cry.


    "The big guy is mine."Echo says, before throwing his card towards the giant demon. Before anyone could reply, Echo had already blinked to the demons shoulder.


    "HRAAAAAAAAA!!!"the giant demon roars, as he tries to grab Echo on his shoulders with his big hands. So to stay onto the demons shoulder, Echo grabs one of the horns with his right hand and pulls his dagger out of the sheath with his left. He then tries to cut the demon, but the skin is so strong and thick, that it doesn''t cut into the skin. He could try to stab him, but there would be a risk of shattering the dagger and he doesn''t want that. He needs to return it into Xeehts guts as a revenge.


    So he sheaths the dagger and starts punching the top of the demons head with his left hand. He hears the skill slowly cracking and so he continues.


    While Echo was dealing with the giant demon, the other heroes and soldiers were fighting with the demons. The archers and mages provided support from the walls. Swords were clashing, arrows were flying, spells were chanted and blood was flying everywhere. Screams of both demons and humans could be heard, as they were killing each other.


    Aa for Echo, he finally cracked the skull, but the demon still didn''t go down and his strength seemed to rise not fall. Echo couldn''t penetrate the skin with his ''claws''.


    "Fucking hell."he muttered, as it started to be a lot harder to stay on the demon. He looked around and came up with an idea.


    He tightened the grip on the horn with his right hand and then punched the same horn with his left hand. And with a single punch, he broke the horn off, causing the demon to let out a loud roar.


    Now he quickly started to stab the top of the demons head, until he got it stuck into the head. But still, the demon was on his legs and roaring.


    "Fucking hell."he mutters again and then slams his left fist st the horn, pushing it deep into the demons skull. Finally the demon stops yelling and struggling. He slowly drips around and then slams onto the ground, launching Echo off of his.


    Echo rolls a few times, before getting back onto his feet and pushing his hair out of his face. He then looks at his left hand and sees it completely covered with red blood, belonging to demons.


    Up in the bell tower, the back stabbing demon is looking at the scene and when he sees Echo killing the demon, he mutters"Fucker. He took down goliath. Shit. This shouldn''t have happened. Huuuh. I need to think up a new plan."


    His plan was ruined now, because the Goliath was dead. Goliath was supposed to kill those heroes or at least some of them, but instead only he got killed because of that one hero.


    "I know...I shall leave the surviving group now."he decides to do that, because there is no way to sneak out of here now. Someone will notice him and will try to kill him. So for now, he will just watch and wait for the winner.


    Back on the ground, the heroes were having a hard time. Two more heroes had fallen and a dozen or so soldiers had also died. As for demons, there were over sixty left. Half of the heroes, who were still alive, were injured and weakened. Evelyn herself couldn''t cast spells fast enough to heal everyone. Her mana pool was starting to get low too.


    As for Echo, he started to feel a little tiredness. He only had five cards left and his mana pool was also starting to get low.


    "Fucking hell."he muttered as he ripped of a guys head. Be then started to run towards the other demon, that was running towards him...But then, everything stop.


    Both the demons and humans stopped. All of the sounds just stopped. Everyone was stopped, expected Echo, who was still able to move. He looked around, with a confused face.


    "Why can I still move?"he asked himself and then, a female voice answered"Because I allow you."


    He turns to where he heard the voice and sees a woman in black armor without helmet. Her face is beautiful and she has a long thin scar running down the left side of her face. She has black eyes and a long black hair. Her skin is tanned, like Echos.


    "Who are you?"he asks her.


    "I am Ira, The Demon Lord of Wrath."

 Attack on Fortress Aftermath

    It was early in the morning and the sun was barely peeking from the horizon. In the Fortress, where a bloody battle was fought only few hours ago, a a group of humans were still alive. They were surrounded by blood and corpses everywhere. The entire place smelled like death.


    In the battle, five heroes and twenty three soldiers died. Eleven heroes and four guards were hurt pretty badly. The rest escaped only with minor injuries.


    As for Echo, he was sitting near the wall of the Citadel and looked at the others running around, to help anyone they could. He himself only got a few cuts, that were healing themselves currently. The reason he was still here, was because he was waiting for his mana pool to refill itself, so he could teleport back to the city.


    He looked at the scene in front of him and sighed, while leaning back his head. He stared at the cloudless sky and thought about what happened a few hours ago...


    "I am Ira, The Demon Lord of Wrath."said the beautiful woman, as she stared at Echo. Echo looked back at her and his hand was slowly moving towards his dagger, which he had sheathed on his back waist.


    He maintains eye contact the entire time, while moving his hand towards the dagger, under his cloak.


    "What? You won''t introduce yourself?"Ira asks him.


    "Echo, a Mercenary."he introduces himself like that. She looks at him and then she notices the mark on Echos face.


    "I see....Nox has chosen you."Ira says to one in a loud voice. She also has the Mark of Nox om her body, showing that she serves the Dark Goddess.


    "Also stop trying to draw your dagger. It won''t work."Ira tells him and so he stops, because she knew about his plan, even though he tried to do it, while unnoticed by her.


    "Why are you here?"Echo asks her in a cold tone and she replies in a casual one"First I thought I will come and kill everyone here, but then I changed my mind and decided to observe. The first part of your plan was pretty good. The second part was good too, but it went to shit, after the bell was rang by a traitor."


    "Traitor?"he asks"So you''re telling that one of us killed David and the other guard and then he rang the bell?"


    "Yes."she answers"But I was a little disappointed in my commander. Giving up information so easily. But making the room look like you failed to capture him, was interesting to look."


    "Are you mad that I killed him?"Echo asks and she replies"Yes. I''m mad because you killed him and not me."


    "Huh."Echo lets out, without knowing how to reply.


    "But lets get to the point."Ira says"Like you could see, I have freezed time and besides me, only you can currently move here."


    "Okay."Echo says.


    "Now then..I have a question....Will you sacrifice one of the heroes, to save the others from the demons?"She asks him in a cold tone, expecting him to hesitate, but instead of doing that....He replies immediately"Yes. I don''t care about them, so I have no problem with one of them dying, to get this shit over."The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Iras face changes into a surprised one first time in ages. She stares at him, before starting to laugh like a maniac.


    Echo looks at her, laughing, with a confused face for a while, until Ira says"Good good. Now choose who you will sacrifice. Walk up to the person and tap his forehead."


    Echo sighs and walks up to Mathew, the Controller and taps his forehead. It isn''t something personal, but he knows that Mathew would be corrupted by his powers in the future and it would be easier to deal with him now than in the future.


    "You chose him..Why?"she asks him in a curious tone, to which she replies"Because he is most likely to turn evil out of all of the heroes."


    "And you aren''t?"she asks him.


    "I''m already evil. I can''t turn into something anymore, If I am that already."Echo replies to Ira, who laughs a little and then says."Good. You truly are interesting. When you find Acedia and get stronger, I want to fight you. But until then, survive."


    She is about to leave, but Echo yells after her"Wait!"


    She turns around, after hearing him and asks"What?"


    "Could you tell me, where Acedia is?"


    "No."She answers immediately"Any more questions?"


    "Why is your sin Wrath, If you seem so calm?"Echo asks her.


    She blinks a few times with a dumbfounded face, before giggling a little and replying"You are the first person to ever ask a Demon Lord about his sin. Hahaha. Okay....I will answer you, once you defeat me... Until then."


    She snaps her finger and disappears into a thin air. As for the surrounding, it turns back to normal. Everyone looks around with a confused voice, before all of the demons suddenly start to look older and older, until they turn into bones and those bones then disappear too. Same happened to Mathew, who disappeared shortly after the demons. Aa for the demons, that were already dead, they stayed the way they were.


    Echo and the others looked around with a confused face.


    ''She aged them so far, that they turned into nothing. Fucking over powered.''


    Echo sighed and just sat down. He leaned against a wall and just stared.


    Back to present, Echos mana pool was almost filled enough to teleport away from here. So he got up and walked around. While he did that, Walther called out to him, to talk.


    "So..What do you think what happened?"Walther asked him and to which he replied"I don''t know."


    "I see."he says in a sad tone"But what about the commander?"


    "Had to be killed. He was impossible to capture alive."Echo lies to him.


    "I see. So what are you gonna do now?"Walther asks and Echo replies"Well my job is done, so I''ll go back."


    "Job?"asks Chris in a low voice"It''s just a job for you!"


    Echo after hearing him, looks at Chris, who seems very pissed, because of the fact, that for Echo, this here was only a job. He doesn''t care about all of the dead comrades that died here. He only cares about the pay.


    "What''s your problem asshole?"Echo asks Chris and turns to him.


    "My problem is that, that you only care about the money. You don''t care about anyone else, but yourself. Instead of caring a little about the dead, you are thinking of going back to your elf slut."


    Without a word, Echo hits Chris in the face, with all of his strength and with his left arm, which is armored. He breaks Chris''s jaw completely and cracks his skull. Chris falls down onto the ground and then is kicked in the stomach, by Echo, who sends him flying into the wall. Chris''s body drops onto the ground and Echo says"I''m a Mercenary. I don''t give a fuck about you, until the mission says I have to...As long as I care, you could die right here...You weak human being....You are a sorry excuse of a hero."


    He then turns around and walks away.


    As for Evelyn, she runs over to Chris to heal him. While she is doing that, she turns to look at Echo, only to see him gone.


    "That bastard."she mutters.


    As for Echo, he is on top of the belltower and looking at the scene. A dead body of David, a dead demon, wearing the knight armor and a set of armor, completely rusted.


    ''There is a demon wearing the kingdoms knight armor. There is another set of armor, that is rusted. Rust shows signs of aging....An alive demon was wearing this armor and when Ira aged them, the armor must have aged with the body... Because of that, only the empty rusty armor is left....The betrayer was in the platoon. If our platoon was infiltrated, does that mean the army has been too.''


    "Well that isn''t my problem. Not my people, not my problem."Echo says suddenly, after thinking a while.


    He then takes out his card and teleports away.


    The next moment, he appears at Ninas store, surprising Nina, who was at the counter. She looks at him and he looks at her back.


    "I''m back."


    "Welcome back Echo."

 Threesome

    27th day of 9th month year 10352.


    It was late in the afternoon, when Echo returned to Ninas shop, with a few cuts on his body, which were already healing. As to where he was, is simple to answer. He had gone to the slums, to get information about a thing and like it could be seen on his body, it didn''t went that well. The entire place, where he came from, is now a bloodbath. And obviously he didn''t get the information he wanted.


    He unlocks the door of the shop with a key, that Nina gave him and enters the building. He closes and locks the door behind him. He puts the key into his pocket and walks to the back room.


    As for Nina, she went to see Echo, once she heard him entering. So she walks to the room and sees Echo covered with cuts.


    "What happened?!"she yells out, when she sees him.


    "Just a little fight. Nothing special."Echo replies, while taking off his cloak.


    "B-but you have so many cuts."she says with a worried tone.


    "It''s fine. It''s fine. Don''t worry kitty."Echo tells Nina and then he pats her head, making her purr a little.


    "Ooh. You like it."Echo says, when he hears her purr and sees her happy face. As for her, she blushes and looks down at the floor, so he wouldn''t see her face.


    "Echo. Stop teasing Nina."Skyeza says, while coming down the stairs.


    "You''re next, so don''t worry."Echo tells her, while smiling, making her reply"That''s what I''m worried about."


    She walks to him and hugs him tightly. He hugs her back and during their hug, Nina managed to escape from Echos teasing.


    After the hug, he says"Anyways. Lets go eat."


    "Yes."Skyeza replies to him.


    They walk to the kitchen, where they see Kuro sitting behind the table and looking at the two, while Nina is placing the plates onto the table.


    Echo and Skyeza both sit down onto a chair and Nina finishes setting the table. She then brings food at the table and sits down too. After that, they enjoy a peaceful meal, while talking to each other.


    Later that night, Echo is in Ninas room and undressing himself. First he takes off his armor, then his shirt and pants. Finally he takes off his underwear. He then goes to the bathroom, connected to the bedroom. He fills the small bathtub with magic and then gets into the tup. He leans his head back and rests his hands on the side of the tub, while his legs are over the tub. He liked the one in the castle more, but he rather stay here with Nina and Skyeza, then at the castle, with Skyeza.


    Also Nina now know about his true identity and was pretty surprised, when she learned about that. She was so surprised, that she almost fainted.


    As he was relaxing, he heard the door opening. He opened his eyes and looked at the door, to see naked Skyeza there with naked Nina. Skyeza was holding Nina, probably because Skyeza didn''t want Nina to escape from embarrassment.


    He observed the two beautiful naked woman and said"I like this view."


    "Pervert."Nina says in an embarrassment tone.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Come now. We must serve our lover."Skyeza said and pushed Nina towards the.


    "Wait Sky! This is too embarrassing."Nina cries out and the next moment, she is pushed into the tub.


    "Nyaa!"she screams, as she lands on top of Echo. Echo himself holds the catkin down, while she looks up to him, with tears in her eyes. Her small hands are resting on his chest, while his hands see holding her next to him. She then hides her face, by burying into his chest, so he wouldn''t see it.


    Echo smiles, when he sees that and then looks at Skyeza, who finds it all very amusing.


    Echo motions her to come to him and so she does. She gets next to him and then her head is pulled down into a deep kiss. At first, Skyeza is a little surprised, but then she accepts the kiss and wraps her hands around his neck.


    So when Nina hears the two people kissing, she looks up from Echos chest and sees the two kissing. She then notices, that Echo is looking at her, at the corner of his eye.


    "M-me too."she says in a weak voice, while staring at the two. As for the two, they continue for a little while, until they stop. Their lips depart and Echo looks at Nina, who is completely red in her face.


    "What a cute kitty. Come here."Echo says and then pulls her into kiss, while with his free hand, he is playing with Skyezas breast.


    "Nnn Echo."Skyeza moans and then she starts to nibble Echos neck, while he himself continues kissing Nina.


    Then suddenly he grabs both of their butts and stops kissing Nina.


    "Time for the real thing."he says.


    After they had left the bathroom, all of them were on the bed. Echo was laying on the middle, while the girls were sitting on both sides.


    "Come here."he said and the two leaned near his face at the same time. He looked at the tower girls up close and then pulled both of them into three way kiss. Skyeza was already expecting that from him, so she wasn''t that surprised, but Nina was. She didn''t expect that at all.


    While they were kissing, they put their arms around Echos neck and Echo let go of them with his hands. He then moves his hands towards their pussies and starts to finger them, while still kissing. He could feel Nina biting into his tongue a little with her sharp fangs, but he ignored it and continued.


    He could feel his fingers getting stickier inside of their pussies and then suddenly Ninas nails digged into his back. The next moment, he could feel how Nina came.


    "Echo."she moans out his name, while looking at him. Both Skyeza and Echo stop making out too and look at Nina, who is completely red.


    "Ooh. Do you want it?"Echo asks him teasingly and she replies with a shy nod.


    Echo liking her answer, tells her to lay down, which she does. Then he says"Sky. Get on top of her."


    "Okay."Skyeza replies and Nina asks with a confused voice"What."


    But before she could argue back, Skyeza was already on top of her and was pressing her body against Ninas. Skyeza looks at Nina and then she gives her a deep kiss. Ninas eyes grow big, when she realises what Skyeza is doing, but instead of pushing her away, she holds her and kisses her back.


    As for Echo, who is watching the scene in front of him, he gets more exited. He looks at the two girls wet pussy and then inserts his penis into Ninas pussy first. He starts off by moving slowly and he keeps increasing his speed a little after every thrusts. He keeps pistoning her, while Skyeza keeps kissing her.


    Soon he feels that he is about to cum and so he increases her speed even more, finally cumming inside of her.


    He doesn''t bother to wait and moves onto Skyeza. Unlike with Nina, he pistons her pussy with his penis at full speed, making Skyeza come soon. By the time he cums, Skyeza had came two times.


    The two stop kissing and look at Echo, who is looking at their pussies. He sees his cum flowing out of their pussies, while they are staring at his still hard penis.


    "Echo."Skyeza moans out his name.


    ""We want more.""both of them say at the same time, while holding each other.


    "You don''t have to tell me twice."Echo replies with a smile. He lays between them and tells Skyeza to get on top of him. She immediately realised that he wants to do the cowgirl position and so he gets onto his penis and starts bouncing on his dick, while Echo himself is making out with Nina. He would have eaten her pussy, but he just had creampied her and he really didn''t want to get his cum into his mouth.


    Skyezas large breast keep bouncing around, as she keep riding his penis. As she is about to come, he leans in towards Echo and soon he cums with him.


    Now it''s Ninas turn again and Echo told her to get on all fours. With a little hesitation, she did it and the moment, she was ready, Echo penetrated her. While he was pistoning her, he held her waist, while Skyeza was clinging to him and the two were making out.


    Soon, Echo cummed again into Nina, who was already completely weak on her knees.


    They continued for hours and about two o''clock, they finally stopped, with the women being drenched in sweat and their pussies full of his cum. They were hugging him on either side and were pressing their breasts against Echo, was holding them in his arms.


    ""I love you Echo."The two girls said.


    "I love you two too."Echo replied.

 From E-7 to Echo Zain part 1

    On a sunny day, a boy was walking in the desert. The sun was shining brightly in the cloudless sky. Because of that, it was pretty hot outside. And so, the boy himself was covered with clothing, to protect from the sun. Only part of his body, that wasn''t covered with clothing, was his gray eyes.


    With heavy steps, he kept walking through the sandy landscape. From a distance, he heard something and when he looked behind him, he saw a sandstorm approaching him.


    "Aaah. Fuck my life."he muttered, as he saw the approaching storm.


    ''The abandoned town is about two kilometers away, so I better run.''he thought and quickly started to run away from the storm. He can''t out run it, but at least he could take cover in the town, until the storm has passed.


    He keeps running pretty fast, while the storm gets closer and closer to him every minute. From the distance, he could see the town. So he fastened his pace and by the time, the sandstorm reached him, he was already hiding inside of the building and waiting for it to be over.


    Hours later, he was sitting on the ground and hugging his knees, while sleeping. He had thought that he could stay awake through the storm, but the exhaustion finally caught up to him and so he had fallen asleep, while waiting.


    Suddenly, he was woken up by the sound of cars, driving towards the town. He looked around and quickly got up. He then ran over to the closest window and looked out of the window, to see four armored humvees driving in a row. Each car had a mounted 50. Cal machine gun on the roof with a gunner behind the gun. The gunner was wearing completely black combat armor with his helmet on.


    "Shit. The Reapers."E-7 muttered, as he saw the armor. He quickly ran away from the window and hid in a closet. While he was hiding in the closet, he took out his Berreta 92 and started to put on the suppressor on the gun. He then loads in a mag full of subsonic bullets. Reason for it, is not to be silent, so the Reapers wouldn''t hear, because Reapers can learn about his position almost immediately, thanks to their tech. The reason he is making the gun as silence as possible, is because his ears are sensitive and if he were to fire inside of a house without a suppressor and subsonic ammo, he could damage his ears.


    As he finishes loading the gun, he hears the cars breaking outside, with the sound of doors opening and closing following it.


    Outside of the house, the four humvees have stopped and four man got out of each car, with a gunner still in the car. So in total, there were twenty of them.


    "Okay. Drones up and search the place!"one who has red marks on his helmet, orders the others. All of them take a drone and throw them in the air. The drones start to fly around and search the place, while the man look at the screen on their left wrist.


    One of the drones enters the house, that E-7 is hiding in. As the drone is flying through the house, it stops in front of a closet. It hovers in front of the closet and then, a small hook is shot at the closet, opening the door.


    "Fuck."he mutters, before shooting the drone, destroying it.


    "Found one. He took out a drone."one of the man say.


    "Where is he?"the leader asks.


    "That building."he replies and points at the building.


    "Bravo and Charlie move in. Alpha and Delta surround the building."The leader orders and everyone gets moving.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    Eight people enter the building with their guns drawn and the other eight surround the place and block any exit point.


    As for E-7, he looks around the place, to find an exit route. He knows that the seeable exits are covered, so he needs to find....an exit, that can''t be seen from the ground and he just found one.


    He looks at the small hatch on the roof. He looks around, but doesn''t see anything to Open the hatch with, so he aims his gun and shoots a couple of rounds into it, until it''s pushed open. He puts his gun away and jumps up. As he gets onto the roof, the eight man have gotten to his location.


    "The roof."one of the man yells over the comms.


    Outside, the leader says"Get the drones onto the roofs."


    "Yes sir."


    The leader looks at the screen on his wrist and sees the boy running on roof.


    "There you are."he mutters and then sees the boy taking out his gun and shooting the drone down. Five more drones follow after that.


    "Six bullets left."the leader mutters and then decides to chase after him himself.


    "I got this. Stay."he orders them through the comms, as he quickly climbs onto the roof, where he sees the boy. The boy has stopped at the edge of the building, because the other building is about six meters away.


    "Drop your gun and put your hands above your head!"the man yells at E-7, who slowly turns around and throws his gun onto the ground. He then puts his hands above his head and looks at the man, who is approaching him, while having his gun aimed at E-7.


    When he is next to him, he lowers his gun and as he is about to handcuff him, E-7 kicks his hand away and climbs over the man. As he is on top of him, he kicks him in the back, when jumping towards his gun.


    The man trips a little and E-7 aims his gun and loads five rounds at the man, only to have the bullets bounce off.


    "Small calibre bullets are useless."the man says and turns around, to see E-7 holding the gun at his head and is hesitating to pull the trigger.


    "Oh no you don''t."the man says, before shooting E-7 in the hand, shooting the Berreta out of his hands. The next thing he sees, is a noor into his face, before everything goes black.


    The man is looking over the boy and through the comms, he says"I have captured the target and will return now."


    "Good job David."is replied back through the comms.


    E-7 is slowly starting to wake up and the first thing he sees, when he opens his eyes, is a roof, that he has never seen in his life. He slowly looks around the place and sees that there is no one else here. As he looks around, he starts to remember and when he remembers everything, he immediately tries to get up, but can''t, as he is cuffed to the bed. Both of his hands and legs are cuffed and he has no way out of these cuffs.


    He looks around a little more, before dropping his head onto the pillow.


    What he doesn''t know, is that he is watched through hidden cameras and the ones who are looking at him, are a fifty year old man wearing a black suit, a thirty year old man, wearing a black combat armor and a woman in her forties, wearing a lab coat.


    "So this is the White Demon?"the man in the suit asks and David replies"Yes. His appearance is spot on with the description of the White Demon. So yes...He is him."


    "Hmm. He doesn''t seem dangerous at all. We know that he can shoot, but what else he can do?"


    "I believe you should know about his body then."the woman says.


    "Hmm why?"he asks her.


    "Well because almost everything in his body is modified or completely changed. He is 152cm tall, but weighs 73,6kg."


    "He doesn''t look to be fat or that muscular. So how is he so heavy?"David asks her.


    "At first I had no idea, but after I checked more thoroughly through his body, I found out that his muscles and bones are at least twice as dense as a normal persons. Now look at this."she hands them a punch of pictures of x-ray.


    The two man look together and then David asks"Is that a fucking bullet wound?"


    "Yes. Right through the heart, but it''s still beating."she continues"Now comes the fun part: he has 97 scars, which two of them are gunshot, 57 from slicing and 37 stab wounds and a one wound from a metal boot to the face. His immune to most of the medicine we have given him. His nerves are completely fucked up. And finally, his healing speed... David, you shot a bullet through his hand right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well...The wound has already completely healed and now only a scar is left."


    "What. How fucking fast does he heal. Is he a fucking Wolverine or something?"David asks with a confused voice.


    "Nope. His body has been modified so that he will heal at an accelerated speed. But because the healing progress is accelerated, his body will tire at a faster speed."


    David doesn''t say anything, but the man in the suit does"What the fuck did they do to him."


    Later, the door to E-7 room is opened and David enters the room, now in casual clothes. Immediately, he is being looked by E-7, who stares at him with anger in his eyes.


    As for David, he slowly walks over to him and tries to say something in a pretty shitty Arabic. David struggles to get a sentence out and when he does, it is almost impossible to understand what he just said. E-7 seeing this, sighs and says


    "I can speak english, Asshole."

 From E-7 to Echo Zain part 2

    "I can speak english Asshole."


    He says, when looking at David.


    "Watch your tongue Little Shit."David tells him, who then replies"Make me, Dickhead."


    "Okay."David says and punches him in the face. David then shakes his hand a little, because the punch actually hurt him too. As for E-7 moves his jaw around a little, before looking back at David and then spitting the blood into his face.


    "Ooh fuck this."David mutters, as he wipes the blood off of his face. After he finishes wiping, he takes out a roll of duct tape and then tapes E-7 mouth shut. E-7 just stares at David, without making any sound and he also is showing middle finger to him, with both of his hands.


    David seeing this, grins and sits down on the chair, next to the bed. He looks at E-7 and says"Okay. I will now ask a few questions from you and you will answer them. Do you get it?"


    He nods and David says"Good.", Before pulling the tape off of his mouth."Lets start with you name."


    "Don''t have one."He replies immediately.


    "Okay. Date of birth?"


    "Don''t know."


    "Age."


    "Don''t know."


    "Nationality."


    "Don''t know."


    David, seeing that he only answer "don''t know.", Says"What the fuck do you know then?"


    "I know that I want to punch you in the face as a revenge."E-7 told David, who looked back at him with a slightly surprised face. David then said"Well good luck with it."


    There is a few seconds of silence, before E-7 says"Any question you ask, will be probably answered with: ''I don''t fucking know''. So lets just get this over with and you can throw me in a cell or where ever the fuck you have decided."


    "You seem quite calm, even though you know what will wait for you."David says.


    "Because I don''t give a shit what happens to me. I''ll die it live through it. Both will work for me."E-7 replies to David.


    "Hmm. I see. I guess we will wait then."David says and gets up from the chair. He then leaves the room, leaving E-7 alone again. As for E-7, he sighs and looks at the ceiling and shows middle finger.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    In another room, a man in the suit is watching E-7 giving the camera the finger. He looks at the boy, through the screen, when David enters the room and says"He didn''t lie, but he also didn''t tell the truth."


    "I see. Lets keep him here for a month and then decide, what to do with him. It''s impossible for us to make someone like him, so we have to make him ours."The man in the suit says.


    "Yeah. I don''t believe that he will join us. He doesn''t seem to hold a grudge against us, but his too...I can''t think of a word to describe him."David says.


    "Neither can I."the man says.


    A month passed slowly for E-7, who could only move around the sealed room. He got two MRE''s a day for him to eat and the ones he got, weren''t the good ones either. So the only thing he could do in this room, to pass time, was to exercise.


    Like always, today he was also exercising, when David entered the room through the thick metal door.


    "We have decided what to do with you."David says, while holding his hands behind his back.


    "Finally."E-7 mutters and gets up from the ground.


    "Here."David says and hands him over the papers to E-7, who starts to read. While he is reading, David talks"We decided to give you chance to a normal life. Life where you don''t have to live in a shithole and kill people."


    "Maybe I like killing."He says, while turning a page.


    "Well thats your problem. But from now on, you will leave with-"


    "With you."E-7 says"Those are adoption papers here. Also...Who the fuck came up with this name..Echo Zain?"


    "It was me."David says proudly.


    "I see that you tried to be creative, but ended up with not so creative one. Echo as in military alphabet letter E. And Zain, which mean seven in Syriac. Seriously...Echo? What kind of fucking first name is that?"He asks David, who replies"It''s your first name, so deal with it. We will leave now."


    "Oooh how great."Echo says sarcastically."So what are the conditions?"


    "Lets see. You can''t run away and can''t kill. You have to try to stay out of trouble and the most obvious one, not to talk about this place."David says.


    "Fucking hell. Like I have choice in this matter."he mutters and then tells David"Lets just get going."


    "Okay. Now follow me."David tells Echo.


    The reason for his adoption, was to observe him and give him a chance at a normal life in a normal country. Not in some kind of third world shithole, where child soldiers are not a rare sight.


    As the two are walking through a white hallway, David says"Tell me...Why in some stories about the White Demon, you are described to have yellow eyes, of yours are clearly gray."


    "Because I can change my eye colour, If I focus enough."Echo says jokingly, so it would seem as a lie, even though he told the truth. He really can change his eye colour to yellow, If he were to focus and tap into his adrenaline. This progress, allows him to boost his speed and reflexes two times, but also is pretty exhausting to use


    "Yeah....Sure."David replies like he doesn''t believe, like Echo wanted.


    The soon reach in front of a glass door and through the glass, Echo could see a car in front of the door and a beautiful tree line in the back.


    "Lets go, Echo."David says.


    In a bedroom, Echo suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling made out of wood. He then looks at his right side and sees Skyeza, who is hugging her arm and holding it between her breast. He turns to his left, to look at Nina, who is using his arm as a pillow, while one of her hands is resting on his chest.


    Both of the girls have a happy and a satisfied face, which in return makes Echo happy. He now again looks at the ceiling and says.


    "This world is the best place for me."

 Talking

    In a beautiful garden, decorated with beautiful and colourful flowers and trimmed bushes, a girl was sitting behind the table, on the white chair. In front of her, there was three sets of teacup with a small plate under them. In the middle of the table, there was a white teapot.


    "Ooh. Hi Ira. You have finally arrived."Acedia says, when she sees her friend appearing at her garden.


    "Hi Acedia."Ira greets her back and sits onto the chair. Behind Ira, her attendant is standing behind her and Acedia seeing this, says"Arin..Why don''t you join us."


    Arin looks at Ira, who nods and so, Arin sits down onto the chair and takes off her helmet, revealing her beautiful face. She looks exactly like, Ira, her twin sister, but with an exception. Arin, unlike Ira, doesn''t have a scar.


    "Thank you for allowing me to join."Arin says and puts her helmet onto the lap.


    "It''s fine"Acedia replies to her.


    "So why did you want to talk?"Acedia asks Ira, who replies"It''s about him."


    "By him, you mean Echo?"Acedia asks her.


    "Yes. Echo."Ira answers her question.


    "I see. So what did you want to talk about him then?"Acedia asks her.


    "He is looking for you."Ira tells her.


    "For me?"she says in a slightly surprised voice.


    "Yes."


    "Why would he do that? I haven''t done anything, beside sleeping."Acedia says.


    "Well here''s two hints: he is dying from an incurable poison and you are a High-Vampire queen. So you figure it out."Ira tells Acedia, who thinks for a few seconds, before replying"Huh. He is planning for me to make him a vampire."


    "Yep. Thats the only reason there could be."Ira says.


    "Okay. I get it why he is doing that, but what makes him think I would turn him?"Acedia asks Ira, who gives her opinion"Well he is marked by Nox and that makes him like us. So maybe he has some kinda of deal with Nox and Nox could force to turn him. But that''s my opinion."


    "I see. If Nox were to order me, I couldn''t defy her wishes."Acedia mutters.


    "Yep."Ira says.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    There is a small silence between the two and all three of them take sip of their tea. After putting her cup down, Acedia says.


    "So basically, he is willing to throw away his humanity and become a vampire. And by becoming one, the natural vampire regeneration speed would heal the poison faster, then it could spread, but it could never completely heal it. To go so far, makes me ask why?"Acedia says in a wondering tone.


    "Well probably because of love. He doesn''t want to leave his loved one behind and so he is willing to do anything, so he wouldn''t die."Ira tells her.


    "Love huh. I have never felt it in my life. How about you?"Acedia asks Ira, who replies"Same for me and Arin."


    "I see."Acedia mutters and then tells the two"Well then. I guess when he comes to me, I will decide what will i do. But first, he has to make here."


    "Yes."Ira says"He is currently working on it and looking for Xeeht, so he could learn about Luxurias location, so he could learn about yours."


    "How do you how he is planning to do it?"Acedia asks her.


    "Because I met with him a month ago, when he and his group were attacking a fortress, which my troops had claimed."Ira then starts to tell her a story"So when he and his group had attacked the place, things went bad pretty quickly. So I decided to interfere and gave Echo a choice."


    "What kind of choice?"


    "To mark on of the heroes to death and then I would kill al the demons there. I was expecting some hesitation from him, but no. He just chooses one immediately and so I killed the demons and the hero."


    She laughs a little after that and Acedia seeing the unusual behavior from Ira, asks"What''s so funny?"


    "Nothing much. It''s just that he was the first person ever to asks a demon lord, why she is a certain sin."Ira answers Acedia.


    "Ooh really?"Acedia asks after taking a sip off from her tea.


    "Yep."Ira answers and finishes her tea"Thats all I had to say. Sorry, but I and Aron must leave now."


    "I understand. Goodbye."


    "Bye."


    "Until next time."Arin says and she disappears with her sister then.


    In an unknown place, Nox was looking at the flowing black river, with bones going along with the current. She was wearing a black k dress and while he was looking at the river, she said"Dad. Why have you come here?"


    "Because you made a small mistake."is replied and a man steps out the shadows. He is wearing black combat boots, black pants, a black shirt with a black trench coat over it. On his right thigh, he has a black gun, that could only be described as a hand cannon. His face is handsome and mature looking. His right eyes is purple and left one red. His black hair is long with white streaks in the hair and is tied into a ponytail. Ob the right side of his face, there are three purple lines going down his face and the lines stops at his hand. His right hand is black with purple lines on it and it also looks to be made out of metal, because it is. His left hand is a regular one.


    "What mistake would that be?"Nox asks her father, who walks next to her and answers"The eighth servant. I''m not mad because of the eighth servant, but I''m nad, because who it is. You know really well the three rules."


    "Yes dad. Rule number one: Never make a person, who isn''t originally from this world, your servant. Second: Never just give people power. And third: You can''t go to mortal world with your godly powers."


    "See. You remember all of the rules. So why did you break one, Noxia?"He asks, while using her true name, making her tell the truth.


    "Because I found him interesting and I don''t want hind to die. I also like him and want to be with him."Nox tells everything from the bottom of her hearth. Once she has answered, she puts her hands on her mouth and looks at his father, Lucifer, who looks back at him.


    Lucifer only smiles and rubs her head.


    "Huuh. You remind me your mother."he says"I will let it pass this time, but don''t break anymore rules. Okay Nox?"


    "Yes Dad."Nox replies

 Buying a staff

    In the throne room, all of the heroes were standing in a group. This also Included Echo, who seemed in a bad mood. In front of the group, Walther was bowing down before the king. The king himself doesn''t look happy, as five heroes died during the fight and this obviously wasn''t good for him.


    "So Walther. Give me your report on the attack on the fortress."The king commands him and so, Walther obeys his orders and starts to talk...


    After he finishes talking everything, that had happened there, the king goes to deep thoughts, while looking at the heroes.


    A few minutes pass, before he says"I understand. Does anyone have something to add?"


    Silence.


    No one says a word and all of the people in the group, look away from the king, so they wouldn''t make any eye contact. As for Echo, he has his eyes closed and his hands crossed in front of his chest.


    "So If no one has anything to add, you can leave then."the King says and so, the others leave with Walther. Now, only Echo is still in the room and The King seeing, that he hasn''t left, asks"Why are you still here?"


    "My payment."Echo replies, after opening his eyes, to look at the King.


    The King then flicks his fingers and immediately a pouch full of gold coins is brought to Echo, who takes the pouch and puts it into his shoulder bag.


    "Well then. I''m out."Echo says and leaves the room too. He walks through a few corridors, before leaving the castle. He then walks through the noble district and soon reaches the business district, where he has business to do.


    To be precise, he wanted to buy a weapon for himself. He may hate using bladed weapon, but he still needed something. So what he decided to look for, is a staff. There obviously are other options, but the staff is the only one he could use to an extend. Reason for this sudden need for a weapon, was because during the last battle, he learned, that he can''t only relay on his Fiat and feet.


    So now he is looking for a staff. First obvious place was go to the same blacksmith, that he has gone for these past few months. So he sets towards that store.


    He soon gets in front of the stores door, which he opens and enters the building. He closes the door behind him and looking in front of him, he sees the same dwarf, he saw the first time he came here.


    "So what you wish today?"he asks Echo, who replies to him"I''m looking for a staff about 1,8m long."


    "Hmm. I have a few regular metal and wood ones, but you are more interested in interesting weapons. Am I right lad?"Dwarf says, while looking at Echo, who lifts his hands and says"You got me there. So show me the more interesting staff."You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    "Wait here then lad."The Dwarf says and goes to a back room, with a lot of loud sounds of searching following it.


    After a few minutes, the Dwarf comes back, with a short stick, that seems about 30cm long. He hands it over to Echo, who receives it and looks at the stick, in his hands.


    "Uum. This is just a small stick Dwarf."Echo tells him and the Dwarf replies"Well because apparently right now, this thing is in it''s off mode and can be only turned on, by directing mana into it, but..."


    "There''s a catch?"Echo asks him.


    "Yes. Apparently, it won''t activate to anyone."he tells Echo"Apparently it chooses it''s own owner."


    "Hmm. Interesting."Echo says and then just controls and directs his mans into the black stick in his hands. He feels how his mana is slowly being started to be drained by the stick and as he loses his mana, he sees, how red lines start to form on the stick. The Dwarf himself looks at the scene with an amazed face.


    As his mana is about to be completely drained, the draining stops and then he feels a burning sensation in his right wrist. So he grabs the place, which seems to burn, with his left hand. As the burning sensation fades away, he takes away his arm from his wrist and sees a letter, written in black, next to his E-7 mark. The letter is: °ô .


    Echo looks at the letter and blinks a few times. He looks at it and tries to figure out what it means and a after a minute, he thinks


    ''I have no fucking idea what it means....It looks like it''s some kind of asian country letter, but I have no idea, what it could mean....that it belonged to someone, who also was originally from Earth.''


    "Hey lad. You okay?"The Dwarf asks him, which brings Echo out of his thoughts and he answers"Yeah...I''m fine. How much for it?"


    "Ten gold coins."the Dwarf answers and Echo, without caring, pays him ten golf coins and leaves the store.


    He quickly walks home(Ninas store) and when entering, he sees a costumer behind the counter, talking with Nina. So Echo waits for the costumer to leave and when he does, he walks behind the counter and hugs her from behind.


    "Echo."he cries out his name"Not here."


    Echo looks at her and says"I just wanted to hug you. I will do you later st night."


    He kisses her ear and goes to the back room. There he sees Skyeza cooking something in the kitchen with Kuro, who is helping her.


    ''Sky did mention that she wanted to learn how to cook....the last time she tries to cook....weeeel it didn''t go well.''Echo shutters, as he remembers that and quickly throws the memory out of his head for now.


    Not wanting to disturb the two girls, he just goes upstairs, to change clothes. He walks up the stairs and enters a bedroom, where he takes of his cloak and hid armor. He then puts on regular boots and throws his shoulder bag onto the table.


    He then looks at the black stick, with red glowing lines on it. He observes it and then gets up, so he could try it. He holds it horizontally and thinks about a stick. The next moment, he hears some kind of a weird sound and then he sees, how the stick just goes longer and then stops, when it is about 1,8m long. The lines themselves now look stretched out, but still are glowing red.


    Because there isn''t a lot of room in this room, he can''t test out some moves. So he is stuck just looking at it. As he looks at it, he starts to think, that If it could change into a staff, could it change into any other weapon.


    So Echo starts to concentrate and thinks about a spear, but nothing. He tries again a few times, but still nothing. He tries to think about other weapons, but it still stays in a staff form.


    Seeing, that it can only be a staff, hr thinks about , how the staff turns back to a stick and the next moment, it collapses back into the 30cm stick.


    "Interesting."

 New Mission

    6th day of 12th month year 10352.


    In the castles throne room, the heroes were standing in front of the king, because he had called them here, to tell them about their new mission. And this time, it looked to be more serious, than the previous one. This could be seen from the kings face.


    The king looks at the group and then starts to speak"Thank you for coming on such a short notice. Few hours ago, I learned that one of our Allied kingdoms is under attack by the demons. So I need you, heroes, to go to Ylsfu kingdom and deal with the demons there. You Will be accompanied by battalion of our best men. You will leave in three days. Thank you heroes."


    Immediately, there begins talking between the heroes and this is Echos que, to leave this place. So he takes out his card and as he is about to teleport away, Evelyn calls out his name.


    She walks up to him and says"I want to talk to you about something. Privately. Is it possible?"


    He thinks for a few seconds, before replying"Yeah sure. I have time."


    "Good."she answers him, with a delighted tone"Then follow me."


    "Lead the way."he says and the two exit the throne room together.


    They get to Evelyns room in a few minutes and once they are there, she says"So Echo. Where have you been staying? I only see you during meetings with the king, to which you just show up."


    "I''m staying at my girlfriends place."Echo answers to her.


    "The elf? I thought she doesn''t have a home here."she says in a curious voice.


    "No. It isn''t Skyezas house."


    "So you two broke up?"


    "Nope. It''s my second ones home. A catkin named Nina."Echo replies to him.


    "Two girlfriends? Do they know about each other?"


    "Obviously. We have 3p pretty often."Echo replies to her.


    "Scum."Evelyn tells him, what she thinks about him.


    "Polygamy is legal and as someone, who whas grown up in countries, where it was pretty normal, it has gotten stuck to me."he answers her"To put it simply, I like to have a harem and I''m one short, before it could be considered one."


    "But this isn''t the reason, you wanted to talk?"Echo asks her and she nods, before speaking."Echo...you see.....it seems that......


    Some time later, Echo is in a bar and drinking, while looking around the place. The thing that Evelyn had told him, caught him by surprise and because he didn''t know what to do, hr decided to clear his head his own way: by drinking.


    ''Fucking hell. What an I supposed to do now?''he thought, as he was drinking from the mug.


    While finishing the mug, a man suddenly sat down at his table, so he put the mug down and looked at him. Immediately Echos eyes grew big, but he kept his cool.


    "Why are you here, Xeeht?"he asks the demon, who replies"I wanted to talk. Also If you are wondering, why everyone seems so calm, it''s because everyone except for you, are seeing my disguise. Only you see my true appearance."This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "Thanks for the explanation of you magic."Echo says sarcastically"Now tell me what you want and leave."


    "What? You ain''t gonna try to kill me?"Xeeht asks Echo, who replies"I''m not sober enough for that and I don''t have all my weapons with me. You also probably have something planned, If I do attack you... So no. I won''t attack you. So lets talk."


    "Okay."Xeeht replies"Tell me. How did you get the [Killer] title and a name The White Demon? It has interest me for months now. A human called a demon probably is a interesting one."


    "And why should I tell you about it at all. What do I have gain from this?"Echo asks Xeeht in a serious tone.


    "I know how to get to Acedia."he answers him"You do want to go to her?"


    Echo face changes serious and Xeeht seeing his face, says"Aah I see. I was right then. Now then. Tell me what I want to know and I will tell you what I want to know."


    Both stare at each other, before Echo says"Fine."


    "Good. Now tell me how you killed over 100 innocent people."Xeeht tells Echo, who just sighs.


    "Seven years ago, I was given a mission to find and kill a terrorist leader. He had been located in a small town with a population of seven hundred and twenty six. My job was supposed to be easy, but it wasn''t. He was impossible to find in the town and one would probably think, that he wasn''t there, but I thought that it''s a fact that he was in that town. Because If he wasn''t there, I would have been notified. So when I reported that I hadn''t found him, I was told to destroy the town. So during a night, I placed explosives all over the town and at the dawn of the morning, I blew up the city, while watching it few hundred meters away. And the most fucked up thing, beside blowing up so many innocents, I later found out, that the guy doesn''t Even exist. My mission was never to really find him, but to blow up the town. The reason for it, was because it was standing over some kind of diamond source. Even years later, I some times think about that incident."


    "Oooh. Thats pretty fucking bad."Xeeht comments"Do you feel guilty?"


    "No."he answers with a serious voice"I can''t feel guilt."


    "Thats nice."He says in a low voice.


    "So how did you get your other name?"Xeeht asks him.


    "No no. You tell me where to find Acedia first. Then I tell you the other part. I don''t want you to disappear, without me getting answers."Echo tells Xeeht, who crosses his arms and makes a slightly amazed expression.


    "Okay. I will tell you."he tells him"You can''t get to Acedia by just walking, as she lives in Death Land. You need to teleport there, but only Luxuria and Ira know how."


    "Now tell me about the White Demon."


    "Nothing much to tell. My hair colour caught a lot of attention along with my killing and over time, people started to call me The White Demon. There were stories of how the White Demon will appear in a town and then series of events will happen, wich will lead to a lot of people dying. So many stories. So much bullshit."Echo tells Xeeht, who is listening to him with a curious look.


    "Hmm I see. It''s just human fear and nothing else. Oh well. A deal is a deal. I will tell what you want to know?"he tells Echo"You can''t find Ira. Ira finds you. So you can give up trying to get to Acedia with her. With Luxuria, she may help you, If you impress her. So impress her."


    "And how would I impress her?"Echo asks Xeeht, who replies"I have an idea. Want to hear it?"


    "Sure."Echo replies.


    "Well....


    An hour later, Echo is walking home and thinking about all of the shit that he heard today. First it was Evelyn and then it was Xeeht.


    ''Huh. I guess I have to do what I have to do.''


    And before he notices, he has reached to Ninas shop, so she enters the place and closes the door behind him. He goes into the kitchen, where he seen Skyeza preparing food.


    So he quietly walks up behind her and hugs her from his position.


    "Echo. You''re finally back."Skyeza says, while not stopping cooking.


    "Yeah. I had a few things to do."Echo answers her.


    He rubs her stomach and says"Sky...I love you."


    "I love you too Echo, but why did you suddenly sat that."


    "So you would know it."he answers her and kisses her cheek. And before he walks away, he gently slaps her ass, which makes her let out a small sound.


    Echo himself walks up the stairs and goes to the bedroom, where he sees Nina changing her clothes. But she stops, when she hears him walking into the room. She turns around to look at him and then she says"Echo. You''re finally back. Change your clothes and come down then."


    "Okay."he replies and starts to change his clothes, after she leaves the room. He puts his armor next to his other weapons and once armor is put in place, he stops to stare at Xeehts dagger.


    He lets out a heavy sigh while watching it and then he goes back to changing clothes.


    Once he is done, he goes downstairs, to eat.


    In Noxs room, she is sitting on her bed, while watching the floating screen before her.


    "Well this is going to be interesting."she says and then stares to nothingness"But what do you think?"

 Xeehts part

    A few days later, the heroes and the battalion of soldiers had set out to Ylsfu to exterminate the demons there. So the nineteen heroes, with Walther and the battalion of seven hundred soldiers are walking in a five people wide line, towards the kingdom. In that group, there is Echo too, who obviously needs to go for a few reasons.


    Now, the only thing, that the people in the group could hear, were the sounds of soldiers footsteps and the clanking noise of their armor. They kept following the road for hours, until they stopped at the small clearing on the side of the road, to rest and eat for an hour.


    Everyone had scattered around and were resting around the place. The heroes were sitting in a group and chatting, while Echo was sitting under the tree and leaning against the dark brown tree branch. His right hand was resting on his right knee, that he has pulled up, with his left hand holding onto his right one.


    He looks at heroes, who are happily chatting, even though five of them are already dead and more will follow after this mission.


    He then looks at the soldiers and sees their grim and serious expression on their faces. It can be easily said, that they know all too well what is about to come.


    After getting tired of looking at people, he looks at the sky and thinks about Sky, who is waiting him back. Unfortunately, it''s gonna be a long time, before he will return and she already knows about it, as he explained to her and Nina, before departing, why he won''t be back so soon. Hr hates being away,but he has to do that.


    Time passes quickly, as Echo stares at the sky, while in deep thoughts. Only, after being patted onto his shoulder, he returns and looks around a second or two.


    In front of him, he sees Walther, who tells him"It''s time to move."


    "Ok."Echo simply replies and pushes himself up with his hands. He then brushes off the grass and other things from his cloak and pants.


    He looks at the group and then, sighs, before following them.


    In Luxurias castle, Xeeht is in a circular room, with a small chest in front of him. Right now, he is meditating in front of the chest. The chest itself is made out of dark brown wood and has golden lines for decoration. This chest doesn''t have any visible lock and can be just opened.


    As he keeps doing that, Luxuria enters the room, wearing a red dress. Immediately, after feeling her mistress enter, Xeeht stops meditating and immediately gets up and turns around, to bow towards her.


    "Xeeht. What is this about making a deal with Echo?"Luxuria asks in a cold voice, from him, while crossing her arms in front of her chest.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "It''s simple Mistress. He gets what he wants and you will get, what you want."Xeeht replies, while still bowing in front of her. Xeeht won''t stop bowing, unless Mistress allows tells him to stop it she leaves the room. So until she does one of those, he won''t stop bowing in front of her.


    "And what is it, what I want?"Luxuria asks Xeeht, in even colder voice.


    "Him."Xeeht answers and the next moment, his head is grabbed by Luxuria, who lifts him up in the air, with only her left arm. Her nails slowly start to dig into his face, but he doesn''t resist at all. He could do something, but instead, he just lets his hands hang there and do nothing. Reason for it, is because he is to loyal, to do anything back to her.


    "What makes you think, I want him? I''m an Amazonian. A race of female warriors. A race, that doesn''t like men. So should, I, an Amazonian, want some man, who throws cards?"she asks him in a completely cold tone, as her nails dig deeper into his face. "You''re lucky, that you aren''t a man or you would have been killed a long time ago."


    "Mistress. You said, that you find him interesting. It was the first time, you ever found a man interesting. So I made a deal, to deliver him, to you."Xeeht answers to her, still not struggling.


    "So what was your deal with him?"Luxuria asks, with a slight anger in her eyes.


    "The plan was....


    As Echo was walking, he suddenly sneezes loudly and Evelyn, who was walking next to him, said"Bless you."


    "Thanks."he replies to her.


    ''Someone talking shit about me?''


    Back to Xeeht


    "Hmm."she lets out after hearing his plan and lets go of him, letting him drop onto his feet. Xeeht immediately goes to a bowing position again.


    Luxuria herself, turned around and took a few steps, before turning around again, to look at Xeeht.


    "Let me guess. He wanted Acedia?"Luxuria asks him, now in a lot warmer voice.


    "Yes Mistress."


    "And did you tell him, how I would get him there?"She asks him.


    "Yes."Xeeht answers"I told him, that he has to impress you, for you to help him."


    "At least you can do something right. Now go where you have to and finish your job."Luxuria tells Xeeht, before leaving the room, leaving the demon alone in the room once again.


    Xeeht touches the wounds made by Luxuria and mutters"Thank you Mistress, for your punishment."


    Xeeht then looks at the chest in front of him and opens it, to see a inner side of a white mask in there. He takes the mask and the next moment, he disappears from the room, leaving the empty chest there.


    In the next moment, he appears in an another throne room, with humans inside of him.


    "Demon! Get him."is shouted by a king in his sixties.


    Immediately, all of the guards in the room run towards Xeeht, with their swords in their hands. He looks around and then chants"[Sleep]."


    The next moment, everyone just collapses on the floor and are sleeping. Only one, who was still awake beside Xeeht, was The king, who looked at Xeeht with a face full of terror. The king was too old to run away and now, could only watch, as Xeeht approached him with a dagger in his hands.


    He walked up the steps and when in front of the king, who was too terrified, to even say a word, he put the dagger against the kings cheek and slowly pulled the dagger down with the flat side.


    He put the tip of the blade near the kings eye and then pushed it through his eye and bone, into his brain, killing him.


    Xeeht then grabbed him by the collar and just threw him off from the throne and grabbing the crowd from his head too.


    Xeeht sat down on the throne, sideways, with his legs tangleing over the right arm rest, while leaning his back against the left one. He then started to spin the crown around his finger, while watching it.


    "False report sent, killing the king done and now, time to create a coup d''etat."


    He said that and a maniacal laugh followed it.

 Camp

    A week later, the heroes and the battalion have gotten near the Kingdom of Ylsfu to exterminate the Demons there or that, what they thought, they were going to do.


    So currently, they were about an kilometer away from the kingdoms walls and had made a camp there. Their green and large tents had been set just set up and everyone was now working on their equipment.


    While everyone was working, the scouts returned from their recon. The leader of the scout group walked up to Walther and whispered near his face"We have a problem. We need to talk. Now."


    "Okay. Come to my tent."Walther told him and so they walked towards the dark green and entered. Walther sat down on his chair and looked at the Scout leader, who was standing in front of him, with his hands behind his back.


    "So tell me."Walther starts"What did you see there, to get you so worried."


    "When we got to the walls, we saw streets full of dead civilians with a few knights with them. But we didn''t see no demons there."


    "Who did you see then?"Walther asks him.


    "We saw Ylsfu kingdom soldiers, slaughtering people and marching towards the castle. Sir. It wasn''t a demon attack, but a coup d''etat."


    "Coup d''etat? Are you serious?"Walther asks the leader, who only nods to him.


    Walther leans back on his chair, while holding the hand over his forehead.


    "Why would they turn on their king and people?"Walther asks himself, while looking at the ceiling of the tent.


    "Maybe because they aren''t in control."Is said behind the Scout leader.


    They look at the person, who said that and see Echo there, with his hands crossed.


    "You shouldn''t be here."the Scout leader tells Echo, who replies"I go where I want. You can try to stop me."


    "Echo. Don''t start a fight. We don''t have a time for it."Walther tells Echo, who nods, showing that he understands him.


    "Good."Walther says"Now tell us what you said before."


    "I said they may not be in control of their actions. There might be someone who is controlling them."Echo answers him with a serious voice.


    "And what makes you think that? If I may ask?"Walther asks Echo, who answers him"You said it was a coup d''etat, but did you see soldiers fighting with each other?"


    "Uum no."The Scout leader answers him after thinking a few seconds.


    "If you didn''t see it, it means, that someone must be controlling them. Its highly undoubly, that all of the soldiers have decided to go against the king. Coup d''etat point is to throw over the ruler, but according to you, they just seem to slaughter everyone on their way towards the castle. What''s the point of overthrowing a ruler, If you kill all of his people. It just doesn''t make sense."Echo sighs and continues"My guess is, that there is someone, who is pulling the strings behind the scenes. Like a demon."


    The two knights start to think about what Echo had just said and after thinking for a while, they come to a conclusion, that he may be right.


    "Lets assume you are right, then could you prove it?"The Scout leader asked Echo, who shaked his head slightly and answered"No. If there is a demon, he or she could be anywhere in the kingdom. But most likely option where he or she could be, is the castle itself. It''s the most defended place in the kingdom and so it would be the best place to hide and collapse the kingdom."You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    "We can''t let the kingdom of Ylsfu fall. If we do, then we will lose a valuable ally. We need to save the royal family. At least one of them is probably alive as an hostage."Walther says, after hearing Echo.


    "I guess so."Echo replies."I will leave the planning to you. I can''t make a plan with this many people."


    He leaves the tent, while waving to the two people behind him.


    Outside, he looks around a little and then walks towards the forest. He enters through the treeline and keeps walking straight for five minutes. During his walk, he doesn''t hear any animals, which feels very suspicious. As he walks, he stops in front of a river.


    The water of the river is clear and not too cold or warm on touch. Just the right temperature. Echo could see the bottom of the shallow river. He puts his hand into the water again and lets it flow through the gaps between his fingers.


    As he does that, he looks at his reflection and sees his face. A short ashen-blond beard was growing and his eyes showed signs of tiredness.


    After a minu of staring, he got up and decided to wash himself in the river. So he took of his armor and clothes and put them at the side of the river. He took his first step into the water and it felt pleasing.


    With a few steps, he was in the water and from waist down, he was in the water.


    He scoops up some water with his hands and throws it at his face, making it wet. He then takes out on of his cards and mutters"Never thought I will shave with a fucking card."


    Reason for why he uses a card, is because he doesn''t have any blade, beside the dagger, with a deadly poison effect on it. So yeah. Only choice was the card.


    After a few cuts, he finishes shaving his face and it once again is as smooth as he likes it.


    Echo then submerged into the water and once he resurfaces, he sees Evelyn next his clothes, standing there.


    "What?"he asks her, while pulling back his hair.


    "I wanted to talk about that."Evelyn answers him.


    "And I don''t. I said the first time. I don''t want to do anything with it."


    "It''s your fault to begin with!"Evelyn shouted back at him.


    "First of all. How the fuck am I supposed to know, that you ain''t fucking with me. You seriously chose the wrong time to tell that."Echo replies with an angry voice.


    "What do you think of me. That I''m some slut, who fucks around?!"She shouts back.


    "I only think that you are an annoying woman. Nothing more. Nothing less."Echo answers back at her.


    "How the fuck is someone so young, such a fucking asshole?"Evelyn asks him pretty seriously.


    "Well maybe it has something to do with my fucking past. Maybe you people, born in first world countries, aren''t forced to kill when you are fucking five years old. Maybe you people haven''t killed people, because someone told you. Maybe you haven''t committed so many war crimes, that you could easily get ten life sentences for it. Maybe you, Evelyn, haven''t been raped four time. Only one of them, being a woman. Maybe you haven''t killed the only person, who gave a shit about you, with your own fucking hands."


    Evelyn doesn''t know what to say and is just frozen there, not knowing what to do.


    "You know Evelyn. You''re the third human in my life, who I don''t have any thought about killing you."


    ''Is that supposed to be a good thing?''Evelyn thinks to herself, after hearing him.


    "But to be honest here....I fucking hate humans. Every. Single. Fucking. One. Of. Them. I just Gate some less then others. So I''ll say it out loud: I don''t give a shit If every one of you die. I will just watch it happen and do nothing."


    A silence falls between the two and the only sound there is now, is the sound of the river flowing.


    She looks at him, with tears in her eyes and says"You''re just sad." And she then kicks all of his stuff into the water.


    She then turns around and runs out of the forest, while crying. As she runs, she runs past a tree, where behind it, Mari is hiding, while holding her hand over her mouth.


    She had came here, because she had seen Echo going here and Evelyn going after him a few minutes later. So obviously she got curious and decided to follow. She expected to see something romantic, but instead she heard the truth about Echo.


    Because she didn''t know what to do, she forget herself here and by the time, she noticed, that she should leave, he saw Echo in front of him, wearing a pair of wet pants and wet shirt.


    "You didn''t hear anything if you want to live."Echo tells her and walks away, but stops, when Mari asks him"Why. Why do you push her away, If she obviously cares about you. You aren''t dense enough to notice. So why?"


    "Hmm."Echo then says"Because being with me, brings misery to her and me. Also If you gonna say, it is her decision to do, then you are right. But I''m gonna deny her making a shitty decision. She belongs to Earth and I, on Terra."

 Attack plan: Fail

    It was early in the morning, when the heroes and the battalion were marching towards the Kingdom of Ylsfu''s gate. Their plan was pretty simple: go to the castle and take down any enemy. So basically they have to slaughter their way to the castle. Easy to say, hard to do.


    When they got to the walls, they looked up at the twenty meters tall stone walls.


    "Rangers. Move up."Walther commands and so, all of the people, who us ranged weapon, walk over to the wall and start to swing the rope with a hook attached to it.


    As they are preparing for a throw, Echo had already climbed the wall and now was waiting for the others to arrive. So, as he stands on the wall, a hook flies past his head and then drops to the ground. It is then being dragged back with a rope, until it hooks to the stone railing. Dozens of more hooks follow after that.


    From the ground, they check, If it is probably attached and then start to climb up the walls. In a minute, everyone is up and are pulling their rope up and rolling it together at the same time.


    While they are working on that, Echo looks at the kingdom and only sees dead bodies. Streets are painted red with blood and corpses Are being eaten by birds.


    He starts to slightly look up and stops his gaze, at the castle, which seemed to be about five kilometers away from them. He then looked at the road and found that they can travel on the roofs, until they reach the edge of the middle class district and the start of the high class district, from where, the houses were pretty far from.each other.


    "Okay. Lets move."the Scout leader commands all of the thirty people, who are here and all of them start to move towards the gate control room, so they could open that and let the ground team in.


    Luckily, it was only a few hundred meters away and they got there in five minutes. They walked into the guard tower and went down the stone steps. The stairway was dimly lit and it was pretty hard to see. The torches on the walls, had burned up and the only light source here now was, was the small gaps in the walls.


    As they continue to walk down the stairs, the reach the end and so move towards the room. With the Scout leader in front and his men following him, they run towards the room, with Echo walking behind them.


    They run into a room and once everyone has entered, a loud explosion follows and the entire room is blown up, alongside with parts of the wall. Dust raises everywhere and everyone, who had entered the room, were killed by the explosion.


    As the dust settles, only Echo is left standing, with a dome made out of wind, protecting him.


    Echo waits for a minute, before dispelling the dome and looking around.


    "Control room trap... Successful."Echo mutters, before walking away, as his part was done here. He completed his first task successful and his Walther task, unsuccessfully.


    As he walks away, he grabs some of the dust from the ground and rubs it over his clothes a d his face, making it seem, that he was lucky to survive. He then, with the claw of his gauntlets, makes a few scratch wounds, making it seem more believable.


    As for the ground team, they are in state of shock, after hearing the explosion coming from the location, where the control room was. They couldn''t go check on it, as they couldn''t leave their position.


    "The Rangers failed. We must destroy it now."Walther says and so, the makes start chanting the [Flamethrower.] spell, so they could melt the metal gate in front of him.


    As the gate is being melted, Walther thinks''Shit. They must have booby trapped the control room. Fucking hell. This is already going to shit. But I can''t show it. If my man see, that I don''t know what to do, it will decrease their moral and I really don''t need it now. Gotta keep a straight face.''You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    The gate is completely burning red now and slowly starting to melt. Chunks of hot red metal drop onto the dirt, as the gate is melting. Soon, there is a hole big enough to enter and so, the mages have stopped and had dropped water on the metal, to cool it down fast.


    The soldiers march through the hole in a row of pairs of two. It takes a while, until all of the soldiers have stumbled through and gathered in a group once again.


    They look around and from the distance, they see Echo, who is covered with dust and seems to be wounded, as he is lumping towards them, with one of his hands, holding his waist.


    "Holy shit. He actually survived."Someone, who they couldn''t identify, mutters. They look at Echo, who finally reaches there and drops, to sit on the ground near them.


    Evelyn immediately runs over to him, to heal him. While being healed, Walther asks"What happened. We heard a loud explosion."


    "The fucking room was booby trapped. When we went in, the bomb must have been set off and you know what happened next."Echo answers Walther.


    "So how did you survive?"Walther asks Echo, who answers him"I guess I was just lucky."


    "I see."Walther mutters and the tells everyone"Okay. Get ready man. It will be dangerous from now on."


    """""YEEEAAAHH!!!""""""is shouted by the soldiers.


    When Evelyn finishes her healing, Echo gets onto his feet.


    "Thanks."he says in a low voice and walks away, before there is a chance for a conversation. He really doesn''t want deal with this shit. Especially now.


    Ten minutes later, they walk on the street, covered with rotting corpses. There is a horrible smell of rotting corpse and blood in the air. The ground here is covered with a thin layer of black ash.


    They keep walking and walking, but don''t see anything, beside the corpses on the street. There is no signs of the knights here.


    As the walk forward, Chris asks"What''s that horrible stench."


    "Burned bodies."Echo answers him. He is too familiar with that stench.


    Suddenly, everyone stops and stare at the thing in front of him.


    "Is that?"Mari asks and Walther answers"Yes."


    "A pile of burned corpses."Echo finishes his sentence, as he watches the giant pile of ash and charred bones. As he looks closely, he notices something and walks over to the pile. With ease, he pulls out something adn shows it to others. It''s a shield, with the Ylsfu Kingdom crest on it.


    "Fucking hell. This pile are the soldiers."Walther mutters and Maris immediate reaction is"Are you serious?"


    "Yes. This crest on that shield, belongs to this kingdom."


    "And this explains the thin layer of ash, that was covering the ground."Echo explains"That ash, was the remains of this kingdoms soldiers. That also explains why we haven''t seen any soldiers."


    "You are right. But what could be the purpose for-"Walther suddenly stops speaking and his eyes go blank.


    "What is happening."Mari asks, as she looks around and sees the other soldiers eyes go blank too.


    Everyone soldier looks like a puppet now and only the Heroes, who look around with confusion, aren''t infected.


    Then out of the blue, the soldiers draw their swords and start killing each other. They don''t go near the heroes and just keep killing each other, with the heroes looking at the bloodbath with a terrified face.


    ''Second part. Success.''Echi thinks and steps to the side, to evade the sword, flying towards him.


    Only thing, they could do now, is watch the horror show in front of them and be frozen in fear, as they know, they can''t do nothing.


    Swords collide and people die for straight ten minutes, until the last two stab each other to death. They wall down to the ground, with the other corpses.


    Walther and all of the soldiers, just killed each other and now, only heroes are left to live.


    "Okay."Echo says"We must move on or all of this would have been for nothing."


    "Aaah fuck you Echo!"Chris shouts at him and turns around, to look at Echo.


    "Do you want to go there again faggot?"Echo asks him, as he summons three cards between his right arm fingers.


    "What If I do?"Chris asks him"What If I want to beat you to shit, for being the most insensitive asshole I have ever seen."


    Echo, without a word, throws his cards at Chris, getting them stuck to his armor. The next moment, Echo uses [Blink] and appears in front of Chris.


    He grabs him by his neck and says"I''m a realistic person. If there is a mission, I wilk complete it and then mourn the dead. I don''t have to mourn bunch of people, because we don''t have the fucking time. So, If you don''t want to be one of them and be mourned, then shut the fuck up already and do, what I tell you. I''m the only one, who knows what to do here."


    Chris punches Echo in the face, making Echo let go off his neck and take a few steps back.


    "You don''t know shit. You are just some psycho, who could let his killer side come out in this place. You are just fucked up guy."Chris tells Echo, who wipes the blood of from his face and looks at it.


    "I know very well about war. I have seen it with my two own fucking eyes. Unlike you twat, who grew up in a high-end apartment in London, I grew up in a shack in some desert country shithole. So don''t come here and tell me I''m a psycho, when I''m the realest on here. I know what to do. You are just puppets, who follow orders."Echo says and turns around, walking away towards the castle.


    "He is right."Mari tells Chris"We need to move on. Let their deaths be with a reason at least."


    She follows Echo and the others after her. Chris looks at them and shouts


    "Fuck!"

 Betrayal

    The heroes have entered the huge stone castle in the Ylsfu Kingdom. On the way here, they only saw seas bodies, with pool of blood under the corpses. It was pretty gruesome sight.


    But now, Echo and the others are looking around the castle, trying to figure out where to go first. They turn their heads around the place, until they decide to go right.


    They walk through the corridor, where they see dead bodies of maids, knights and other servants everywhere in the corridor. The entire place smells horrible


    They continue walking, while watching their step, so they wouldn''t step on a corpse by accident.


    After two minutes of stepping over the corpses, they reach a set of giant golden doors.


    Because it won''t matter, how they enter, Echo just decided to kick the middle, which pushed open both of the giant door with ease. The doors slam into the wall and some of the wall, grumble away after the impact.


    They step into the throne room and look around, to see twelve soldiers, each nailed to one of the columns with their swords. In front of the throne, there is a dead body, which seemed to be the king, who is dead now. Has been a long time.


    And on the throne, a person, wearing a white mask with seven blue lines is sitting on it. The mask has three vertical lines going over both of the eye holes and one stripes going down from the middle.


    The heroes step nearer to the throne, until they stop. The person takes of his mask and reveals, that he is Xeeht. The Demon they had ran into their first mission.


    "Hello kiddies. It''s me again."Xeeht says"I see that your numbers have fallen. Sad. So sad."


    He wipes a tear away and puts his mask on top of one of the arm rests.


    "Xeeht. This time I will kill you!"Chris shouts and draws his blade from his waist.


    "Ooh so scary."Xeeht says sarcastically."But you see, my blades can through your armor like hot knife through butter."


    "You won''t have a time to do that. You are alone. We outnumber you."Chris yells back and everyone draws their weapons and ready their spells.


    "But you see."Xeeht smiles"I''m not alone."


    "There is no one here, beside us."Chris says.


    "Exactly."Xeeht says


    This was his que now.


    "Wh-"before Chris could finish his sentence, he was stabbed into the back waist. Blood was coming out of his mouth, as he looked down, to see a tip of a dagger sticking out of his stomach.


    Next moment, Echo activated his staff and knocked Mari and the other blade dancer out, with a strong blow. He then sein back and send Jack flying away. Finally, he slammed the staff to the ground, sending out a shockwave, which made others to lose their balance and fall onto the ground.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Echo looked at Chris, before pulling out the dagger and wiping it clean.


    "*Cough cough*. Why?"He asks weakly from Echo, who has stepped in front of him. Ehco doesn''t say anything and takes Chris''s sword and cuts the leather belt, which holds the scabbard, which he takes too. He sheaths Chris''s sword, before stepping away, while still looking at them.


    "Why?"Echo says"Well because fuck you. That''s why."


    Echo says, as he watches Chris vomit out his blood, before collapsing into his own blood. The Legendary Hero was killed by his companion.


    Echo puts the sword onto his belt and holds his staff over his shoulders, while resting his arms on the staff. He is standing next to Xeeht and asks"Do your thing?"


    "[Forget: Woof Elf Skyeza]"he chants.


    The spell Xeeht just cast, made everyone here beside Echo, forgot about everything related to Skyeza. This was part of the deal, Echo made with Xeeht. He betrays them, he will meet Luxuria. He kills the hero, Xeeht will erase everyone''s memory about Skyeza. This way, they don''t know about her and so, they can''t use her against him. He didn''t have to worry about Nina or Kuro, as no one knows their names. Evelyn knew that Echo had second lover, but nothing else about her. So now, everyone had forgotten about her, except for Echo. This includes people in the castle too.


    The Heroes slowly get up and look at Echo and Xeeht, standing next to each other. They get onto their feet and support their body, with their weapons and wands.


    "Why Echo. Why did you betray us?"Evelyn asks him.


    "Well you see Evelyn... I am dying and for me to live, a deal had to be made."


    *Flashback*


    Echo and Xeeht sit in an inn and he says.


    "Well. How about we make a better deal?"Xeeht asks Echo, who seems a little interested, but doesn''t show it.


    "What kind of deal?"Echo asks Xeeht.


    "A deal that can save you."Xeeht says.


    "I''m listening."


    *End flashback*


    "The deal was simple..."


    *Flashback*


    "During the mission to Ylsfu kingdom, I want you to betray the other heroes. You will lead them to their traps and when you reach to the throne room, you will join me."


    "It sounds good, but I won''t but my lovers in harms way."Echo replies.


    *End of flashback.*


    "I had to lead the groups into the trap and when the time came, being the throne room here, I had to.."


    *Flashback*


    "I can make everyone beside you, forget about them, but that will require a little extra."


    "What''s the extra?"Echo asks Xeeht, who leans forward and says in a low voice"Kill the Legendary Hero."


    "Lead the group to traps and kill Chris."Echo says and an evil smiles forms on his face.


    "Echo."Xeeht calls out his name"Inside her, there is a second heartbeat."


    "I know."Echo replies."I''m the father after all."


    """What?"""is let out by a few confused people.


    "Not know!"Evelyn shouts.


    "Ooh"Xeeht lets out an amazed sound"This is interesting development here. Good mom and evil dad. So interesting."


    One ofthe heroes try to vast a spell, but before he could, Echo throws his card at him, sending him flying. The bit crashes into one of the columns and his back is immediately broken.


    Echo looked around and stared at his previous group. All of them shaking in fear and feeling despair. Mari, who had woken up, was crying over Chris''s body, before staring at Echo, with bloodshot eyes.


    "I will kill you. I will kill you. I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU!!!!"Mari shouts, sa she runs towards Echo, only to be send flying back, after receiving a hit with Echo staff. She flies through he air and crashes into the door, tending it pretty badly and falling onto the floor. She is still conscience and looks at Echo.


    "Aah Mari."Echo says"Our relationship had always been terrible. When we dated, you only bitched and in bed, you were on a lower tier. The amount of bitching couldn''t be covered with sex. And thats why, it only lasted a month."


    "Fuck you!"She screams, using all of her strength.


    "Want to go?"Xeeht asks him, who replies"Wait a few seconds."


    The next moment, Echo left side of the face starts to smoke and it seems, that it is burning, but Echo doesn''t even flinch. When the smoke is gone, there is a purple Mark of Nox on the left side of his face.


    "Fuck humanity."he says, before disappearing alongside with Xeeht.


    The Heroes collapse after that, in complete despair.

 Luxuria

    In an another throne room, Echo appeared suddenly, along with the demon, Xeeht. Echo looked around the room and saw a woman with pink hair and beautiful ning eyes. Her beige skin was smooth and light coloured. Her figure was amazing and her red dress showed it quite well.


    She was sitting on her throne, with her right arm supporting her resting head. She looked at the two with her pink eyes and then said"Leave Xeeht!"


    "Yes Mistress."Xeeht replies and turns around, to leave the room. Once he is gone, only the two are left in the room. Both of them don''t say anything and Luxuria decides to get up.


    She walks towards Echo, with her hips swaying with each of her elegant steps. When she gets one meter away from him, she looks at him and says"In person, you don''t seem so interesting."


    "Well Hi to you too."Echo tells her in a sarcastic tone.


    "Using sarcasm in front of me. Are you stupid or just not afraid?"Luxuria asks her, with Echo replying to her"The calm and powerful woman act won''t work on me. I can see through you already and we met a minute ago."


    His words anger her and the next moment, there is a knife against his neck, which Echo looks for a moment, before looking back at her.


    "I wouldn''t point your blade towards me."Echo says and draws his dagger"Someone might get hurt."


    She looks down, to see a dagger against her stomach. She looks at the dagger a few more seconds, before looking back at Echo and says"That is one of Xeehts daggers."


    "I know."Echo replies"I pulled it out of my stomach."


    "Huh."she says and takes the knife off from his neck and he sheaths his dagger.


    "Xeeht told you, how you can receive my help?"she asks Echo.


    "Yes."Echo answers"He told me, that I have to impress you."


    She sits down to her throne and says, while staring at him"Then impress me."


    "And how would I do that?"Echo asks her, while holding his hands behind his back.


    "I''m Demon Lord Luxuria. My sin is Lust. So you figure it out."


    "Okay."Echo replies"That I can do. But here?"


    "Obviously not."She tells him and flicks her finger. The next moment, they are in a bedroom, with a giant bed. Echo is pushed down onto the bed and his clothes disappear. He looks around in surprise and sees his weapons on the table, but not his clothes.


    "So eager."Echo says with a smile.


    "Zip it."Luxuria says and gets on top of his stomach, while holding down his hands.


    She puts her head closer to Echos and says"Start begging boy!"


    "Sorry."Echo replies and quickly switches their position, with Echo on top and her laying on the bed."You will be the one doing the begging."


    This position Luxuria hates, because it brings back nad memories to her. The last time, she was pinned down by a man, he wanted to rape her and she was only ten at a time.


    And so, the childhood drama comes to light once again amd tears start to flow from her eyes. She lost her cool and with a crying voice, she begged"Please don''t do it."


    Echo seeing this, let go of her and sat away from her. He leaned against one of the canopy bed poles and looked at the crying mess of a demon lord. Echo may be do what he wants, but there are things, that he will never do. One of them, is rape a woman. And her crying and begging for him not to do it, basically makes it seem like rape. Even though she initiated it, she still ended up like that.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "Okay Luxuria."Echo says"Now that I have seen your weak side, wanna tell me what can get a your from demon lord to this?"


    It seemed that she didn''t hear him and she kept on weeping for a few minutes, before she stopped and lifted her body up a little. She retreat to the other side of the bed and stares at Echo.


    "What?"he asks her"I won''t do anything, If you hate it so much."


    The silent stare of Luxuria is broken, when she asks"Really?"


    "Yes really."Echo tells her"So wanna tell me?"


    She doesn''t say anything and so, he starts"By


    your reaction and state, it was easy to conclude that you were or was about to be raped. Way before you became a demon lord. Am I right?"


    For his response, he gets a glare from her, while she is covering her body.


    "Okay Luxuria."Echo calls her name"Do you wanna talk about it or glare at me?"


    She doesn''t say anything, making him let out a sigh.


    ''I won''t get anywhere with her, If she is in that state. I guess I have to tell about my horrible experience first, for her to say anything.''


    "Okay Luxuria."he says"If you won''t talk, I will. When I was ten, I was raped by a man, because I fucked up. Two years later, I was raped again by some other guy. Both of them were horrible experiences and I wish to forget them. Only four people know about it and you are one of them.


    She stares at him and says"You didn''t lie. Why tell me the truth?"


    "So you would tell me yours."Echo answers her almost immediately.


    She takes a deep breath and says"When I was eleven, my Amazon tribe was attacked by Ylsfu Kingdom soldiers. They raped and killed my sisters and my mother. Before they could get to me, Xeeht saved me. For that I am grateful to Xeeht. But this event and Amazonian dislike of men, made me hate every male. I hated their touch. Hell. I first even hated seeing them."


    "Even Xeeht?"Echo asks her.


    "No."she replies"Xeeht is a genderless being. He can''t reproduce and so, he doesn''t have anything down there. He is a folk basically."


    After hearing Luxurias story, he feels sympathy towards her. She has lived through the same stuff as he, but unlike him, she was saved, before it could have happened.


    "I see."Echo mutters"So what to you want to do now?"


    She looks at Echo, but her eyes don''t look at his face. So he follows her eyes and sees, that she is staring his erect dick.


    "You seem exited."Luxuria says.


    "Well.... because your breasts are in full view."Echo replies to her, making Luxuria to check. She sees, that her shoulder straps had fallen off and thus, revealing her breasts.


    "I guess....we can continue."Luxuria says awkwardly. Her calm and cool female image is gone already and now, only shy girl is left. She may be sin of lust, but she only has ever fucked women. So she has no idea, what to do with a man.


    "You sure?"Echo asks her and she replies with a shy nod. Now that she has agreed to do it, he won''t hold back and do it with her, but gently, as If he were to be rough, the memories might resurface again.


    So he slowly moves towards her and when his face is close to hers, he puts his hand behind her head and pulls her into a kiss. She replies with a kiss too, but more deeper one, which Echo didn''t expect.


    During the moment of surprised, Luxuria had pushed him down and had placed her butt, near his dick. While making out, Echo started to gently take of her dress, which came off quite easily. And before she noticed, she was also naked, but didn''t care.


    Their lips departed and she said"I''m gonna put it in."


    She lifted her waist and moved it over to his erect penis. She slowly started to lower her hips, until she felt his penis entering her pussy. It felt weird, but good at the same time. She lowered her hips, until his penis hit her cervix, making her let out a moan. His penis was swallowed by Luxurias tight pussy.


    She put her hands on her chest and slightly leaned forward, before she started to move her hips up and down. As she was raising and dropping her hips, she let out sweet moans of pleasure. Echo himself just looked at the sight in front of him, while holding his hands behind his head. He looked at her beautiful big and perky breasts with cute bright pink nipples, bounce, as she was riding his dick. Truly a beautiful sight.


    Soon, both of them came and completely unexpected of sin of lust, she collapsed on his chest, after he came inside of her.


    ''She might be demon lord of lust, but I guess doing with a man for the first time is completely different, then with a woman. And she probably was mentally exhausted too.''


    Echo sighs, as she watches the beautiful woman sleeping on his chest. Not wanting to wake her up, he decides to pull up a blanket and go to sleep too. He pulls the blanket over their bodies and puts his hand on her lower back.


    ''Completely cold heart women to others, sweet girl to me''Echo thinks, before he falls asleep.


    Next morning, Luxuria is the first to wake up and when she does, she looks around with a slightly confused face. She sees, that it is her room, but why does her bed feel so weird. So he decides to look, only to see Echo under her. She then starts to remember what she did last night and just drops her head onto his chest.


    As she is laying on his chest, she can feel Echo hand moving lower and suddenly grabbing her perfect butt. But instead of getting nad, she lets it be and sighs. They somehow shared a moment in the first fifteen they met. Funny to be honest.


    As she looked at Echo, he suddenly opened his eyes, but instead of being gray, they were bright yellow. This surprised her a little, but then she saw, how the yellow faded away and his eyes were gray again.


    "Morning Luxuria."


    "Morning Echo."She says"And I have a name you know....It''s Anastia."


    "Well.... morning Ana."

 Goodbye Humanity

    In the bedroom, Luxuria or Anastia, was still laying on Echos chest. Her face showed signs of satisfaction and happiness. Her breasts were squeezing against Echos chest, which he obviously didn''t mind.


    The silence between the two, was broken, when she asked him"Echo.....Can we do it again?"


    "You seriously don''t have to ask that. Just do it when you want."Echo replies and she just nods to him, before pushing herself up and starts to ride dick, which has been inside of her for some time.


    After the both came, she is laying on his chest once again, while breathing heavily. Her beautiful body is covered with sweat, after the hard work. Echo had decided, that with her, he will make an exception and let her be the dominating one. This doesn''t mean that he will be submissive, he just won''t try to dominate her, like he did with Skyeza and Nina. He may like to dominate, but If it were to bring back bad memories, he won''t do it. He knows how horrible those memories can be and so, he will try to avoid those.


    "I guess you want to go and visit Acedia now?"Anastia asks Echo, who is sitting on the other side of the dining table.


    "Well yeah."Echo answers her"I do need to get it done."


    "I see. I''ll take you there."Anastia replies and the two eat the breakfast, while the servants see standing on the side of the room and wondering, why their man hating Madam is enjoying breakfast with a Man.


    After their breakfast is over, Anastia teleported him away and the scene changes from the throne room, to that of a garden. Echo looks around the garden, but doesn''t see anyone.


    "Ooh. So she send you here. You actually impressed her."is said by a female voice and so Echo looks to the location, where he thought he heard it. But he doesn''t see nothing.


    "Down here."she says and so, Echo looks down, to see a girl about 1,5m high, with long silver hair and yellow eyes. Her ears are sharp. As for her clothing, its a black dress.


    "You''re Acedia?"he asks her.


    "Yes."she replies"Now lets sit down and talk."


    She points towards the round white table with two chairs under it.


    "Okay."Echo replies and walks towards the tables after her. The two sit down and Acedia starts"So tell.....Why should I even help you? You betrayed your group already, so what tells me, that you won''t betray me or Luxuria?"


    "I''m a mercenary, Acedia."Echo says and puts both of his hands on the table"I work for the person, who makes the best payment."


    "And me turning you to a vampire would be the best payment?"Acedia asks and he replies with a simple"Yes."


    "Okay."Acedia says"So what service would you provide for the payment."


    "Anything."Echo continues"As long as it is possible for me."


    "Okay. Then I want you to do a simple thing."she says and pulls out a knife out of nowhere. She puts the knife on the table and continues"To prove the little loyalty that exist in you, I want you to stab your left hand."This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    Echo looks at his left hand without the armor and then at the knife. He lets out a small sigh and grabs the knife. Then he just stabs the knife through his hand and into the table, without hesitation. He doesn''t make any expression or sound, when it went through. He had done it a few times in the past already, so doing once again, won''t be a trouble.


    "No hesitation. Thats first."Acedia mutters and then tells Echo"Okay. I won''t believe your complete loyalty towards me, but I can believe you are at least loyal to Nox."


    "Hmh."he replies to her.


    "Okay. I will turn you to a vampire."she says"But first, I will warn you. As a vampire, you need to drink blood in order to survive. You don''t need any human food or water anymore. Your weakness is [Light Magic] and direct contact with the sun. Wounds made using [Light Magic], will heal at the regular rate of humans. If the sun touches your skin directly, you will be as strong as a human. And no, we don''t sparkle it burn under the sun. It just makes us weaker. So cover your body."


    "Understood. But where did the sparkle myth come from?"He asks her.


    "A thousand years ago, group of teenage woman were spreading rumors that vampires sparkle and were looking for a vampire named Edward. Very weird."she tells him.


    "Okay. I better not know more."Echo mutters.


    "Now then. Lets turn you to a vampire."Acedia says and the next moment, they are in a 4x4x4 stone room, with a white magic circle on the floor.


    "Okay. Lets start."she says and kicks him onto his knees, before biting his neck. She sucks a little of his blood to get a taste, before she starts the Turn.


    She takes her teeth from his neck and comments"Your blood tastes very weird."


    Echo wants to say something, but before he could, he feels unbearable pain hit him. In first in his life, he could feel pain. He is forced on all fours by the pain, while vomiting out blood. He can feel himself changing.


    In Anastia''s bedroom, there are ten women on her bed, while breathing heavily and covered in sweat. Anastia herself is scissoring the the eleventh one. The keep rubbing each others clit, until they both cum and the eleventh one lays down with Anastia.


    Anastia lays down on her bed, with her harem. She fucked each of them Five times, so in total of fifty five times, but still, she is unsatisfied. With Echo, it took only one time, to make her collapse, but with her harem, fifty five isn''t enough.


    Eleven beautiful girls from various races are hugging Anastia or each other, as they lay there.


    Reviy, the first member of the harem, asked her Madam"Madam. Why are you so horny today? Is it because of the man?"


    "Yes."she replies"Ever since he left, I have this itch, that I can''t just get rid of her. Doesn''t matter how many of you I do."


    "I see Madam."Reliy continues"That man gave you the pleasure that you had never felt before and now, you grave for it. The longer you wait for it, the more you start to wanted it."


    "Can I be a little rude now?"Reliy asks her and she allows it.


    "Okay. You can''t live without his cock anymore. Your hate of men will never disappear and the only exception would be him. So he can be the only one, who can satisfy you from now on."


    Anastia wants to say something, but realizes that she is right and so, stays quiet.


    "But for now, we will do our best to, give you some pleasure."Reliy says and goes down on her, while the two nearest girls starts to suck on her breasts. Another two move to her ears and one more starts to kiss her. They targeted all of her weak spot, making her helpless against attack on all fronts.


    As for Echo, his transformation is completed and now he is slowly lifting his body. He looks around the room, until he sees Acedia. He can feel her blood running through her veins. He can also hear some other animal noises far away.


    All of the things, he can hear are unbearable and so, he covers his ears.


    "This is what all new vampires feel. Your senses are so strong now, that you can''t control them. You must learn to control them, If you want to stay sane."


    She walks up to him and says"It''s time to learn."


    But instead of saying anything, he grabs her and lifts her up, before biting into her neck and starts to suck her blood. She tries to free herself, but his grip is too strong.


    "Don''t tell me I created someone too strong."she mutters, before she goes unconscious, from the sudden blood loss. Echo himself notices it now and comes back to his senses. He looks at her body and mutters.


    "Fuck."


    In an unknown place, Nox is sitting on her bed and looking at the floating screen in front of her.


    "Well.....This was fun to watch."she mutters."Now then Echo. Take the eighth seat and I will become yours.


    She then looks into nothingness and says"Bye bye."


    End of Arc 2: The New Villain.

 Six months later

    15th day of 6th month year 10353.


    It has been a little over six months now, since Echo betrayed the heroes and killed Chris, the Legendary Hero. So when the king heard of his betrayal, he was angered beyond belief. He put a bounty on Echo head in his kingdom and so did the others. As for his bounty, it is 100 gold coins. And with that kind of money, you can live a pretty good life until your death. Echo himself was obviously aware of his bounty and so, he stayed away from the bigger cities.


    As for Evelyn, she was in her room and taking care of her daughter in her hands. She is currently five months old. She named her after her deceased mother, Elena. As for little Elena, she had beautiful silver hair and light gray eyes.


    As she was breastfeeding Elena, Mari entered the room, with her now permanent emotionless face, which used to be full of life and happiness.


    "Hey Mari."Evelyn greets Mari, who replies with a simple"Hi."


    She sits down onto the bed and looks at the baby in Evelyns hands. She looks at the baby and feels slightly angry. She doesn''t hate the baby herself, but her gray eyes remind her of the bastard, who killed her boyfriend.


    "Evelyn. Do you ever remember Echo having someone on his side, when we went to the dungeon?"she asks her.


    "No."Evelyn answers"But now do you mention it, I too have a feeling that I saw someone, but it''s always hazy and unclear."


    "I have the same feeling. Like there was someone, but that person like doesn''t exist in my memory anymore. It is very hard to describe it."


    "I know what you mean."Evelyn replies and finishes feeding Elena.


    "Okay. Thanks then."Mari says and gets up from the bed, before leaving the room, leaving the mother and daughter there alone.


    About twenty kilometers away from the castle, on a road in the forest, there is a girl walking alone. She has red eyes with splitted pupils and bright red hair up to her shoulders. Under hair hair, a pair of pointy ears are sticking out. She is wearing dark brown boots, a pair of black pants, a shirt and a small red coat. Between the gap of his shirt and pants, a red dragon tail is sticking out. She is a young Dragonkin girl, who seems to be lost.


    As she walks, five bandits suddenly appears out of the forest and surround her. All of them are wearing black clothes and holding a short sword in their hands. Obviously, they scared her and so, she is holding her arms against her chest, while trembling.


    "Don''t worry girl. We will be gentle."one of them says and all of them laugh after that. They lick their lips and as they are about to touch here, they hear a voice of a man nearby"How long are you gonna play along. Just finish it."Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "Stay out of this!"the bandit randomly yells at a direction, as he looks around with his group.


    "I wasn''t talking to you. I was talking to her."the voice says and the bandits look at where the girl was supposed to be, but she wasn''t there. Instead, she was hovering in the sky, by flapping her dragon wings. She opened her mouth and out of it, a continues wave of flames came out.


    "Oooh shi-.HHHAAAAAA!!!"


    The bandits scream, as they are being burned alive by the red flame. As they burn, their bodies turn into crisp with a horrible stench of burning flesh in the air.


    Soon their screams stop, as they roll around on the dirt, while burning alive. Soon, the bodies stop on the ground, as their bones are only left and they continue to burn.


    As for the girl, she lands on the ground, away from the bodies and as for the man, behind the voice, he jumps down on the ground.


    He is wearing a pair of black combat boots, with armor plates, a pair of dark gray pants, with two dark brown leather straps around his right thigh. On his upperbody body, he is wearing a black hoodie like clothes with no pockets. Under it, he is wearing a gray shirt. And over it, he wore a black high collar trench coat which he left open in front. On his hands, he wore a pair of black fingerless gloves.


    Currently, he had the hood up and had a black sword in its black scabbard attached to his back waist, with the hilt facing the left side. On his head, he wore a piece of black cloth, which acted as a eyepatch over his left eye. His ears were sharp and when he started to speak, a pair of sharp fangs could be seen.


    "Okay Lily. That was good, but still not perfect."he tells the dragonkin, as he holds his hands in his coat pockets.


    "Yes."she says and runs up to the man."Where are we going, Despond?"


    "To get my lovely wives."he replies to her and starts walking, with her following after him.


    Reason for why he is only now, after six months, returning home, is because for the past six months he had trained his new vampires powers. It was tough and challenging training to get the control over his new strength and powers. But his powers didn''t come without a cost. After his transformation, he lost some of his memories on his life on Earth. He remembers training, but doesn''t remember the person who trained him. He remembers killing a person, but doesn''t remember who it was. To this day, he still hasn''t recovered those memories and has given up trying to recover them, as they are his Earth memories and he right now cares about Terra''s memories.


    But the memories weren''t the worst loss. The transformation took away all of his Elemental Magic powers and so, he just can''t simply teleport back to Skyeza and Nina. And so, he has been walking back to them for the past week.


    As for the dragonkin girl, she is his student, who she took under him few months ago, after she annoyed him for a week.


    The two walked on the rode for two hours, before they got near the Kingdoms wall. The two looked at the kingdom from the distance and Lily asked him"So your wives live there?"


    "Yes. Well at least for now."He replies to the dragonkin.


    "We can''t go through the gate, so we will go over the wall."he tells her what to do, before he changes into a bat and flying away, with Lily quickly following after him, after she grew her red wings.


    With her sharp eyes, she follows the small bat over the wall and retracts her wings, when Despond changes back into a human on top of a roof. She lands next to her and asks"Are we close?"


    "We''re under them."he answers and jumps down from the roof and lands in front of the door. His sudden appearance, scares a few people slightly, before they go on their business.


    He looks at the door, before he opens it and opens the door. He enters the shop with Lily following him into the shop.


    "Welcome."Nina greets the two and then asks"How may I help you?"


    "You tell me, Kitty."he says and removes his hood, revealing his face.


    "Echo."she says in a happy voice, as tears start flowing from her eyes.

 Past months Part-1

    "Echo."


    Nina calls out his name and jumping towards him. He catches her nad the two hug, while Lily is hiding behind Echos back. While the two are hugging, Echo turns the sign on the door to closed, so they wouldn''t be disturbed.


    As they keep hugging each other, he can hear Skyeza running down the stairs, probably as she heard his name being called out. When she gets down, Echo looks at her and sees, how tears of joy start to flow out of her eyes. She too dashes over to him and hugs him, while giving him a deep and passionate kiss.


    She missed him so much and when she finally saw her dear lover, she couldn''t control herself and now, was hugging him.


    The three stay like that for a minute, before Nina asks"By the way Echo...Who is she?"


    She looks at the short dragonkin girl, who is hiding behind his back and holding onto his coat. Skyeza looks at her two, and the two woman take a few steps awa. Echo himself, grabs her and lifts her in front of him"This here is Lily, a dragonkin."


    "Hi."she says in a shy voice, as she doesn''t like strangers.


    "Hey." "Hello." Skyeza and Nina greed her, while looking at her. Immediately, after letting go of her, she goes behind his back and stares at the girls.


    "Come now. We have so much to ask."Nina says and walks to the backroom, with Echo walking after her and grabbing Skyeza with him. He enters to the familiar kitchen, which he last saw over six months ago.


    They pull up a chair and sit down on it. Lily is put on Echo lap, as she finds it the most comfortable place for her. She hides her face in his bosom, while the two girls look at her with a little envy seeable in their faces. As for Kuro, she just looks at her older sister and is happy to see her happy finally.


    "Huuuh. Where should I start?"he asks himself and Skyeza says"From the start."


    "Well.....


    *Six months ago.*


    Echo slowly woke up, while laying on a bed. He looked around with a confused face and when he tried to remember, he couldn''t remember anything.


    As he stared around, he suddenly felt something nibbleing his right shoulder, so he looked to his right, to see Acedia there, with her fangs out and nibbleing him.


    "Right....I became a vampire."he mutters, as he starts to remember what happened. Slowly, he recovers his memories, but still has blank spot about a person and a few events.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "[Status]"he mutters and in front oh him, the familiar blue screen appears.


    Name: Echo Zain


    Age: 20


    Race: Mutated Vampire


    Titles: The Summoned Anti-Hero, The One Who Holds All The Cards, The White Demon, Killer, Child Soldier, Mercenary, The Betrayer of Humanity.


    Job: Master of Cards


    Skills:


    Magic Cards


    Magic Deck


    Transformation


    Sword Mastery lvl 8.


    Knife Mastery lvl 7.


    Martial Arts lvl 10.


    Staff Mastery lvl 4.


    Mental Resistance lvl 9.


    Poison Resistance lvl 10


    Language Comprehension


    "The fuck is a Mutated Vampire?"he asks himself while muttering and the turning his head, to look at the ceiling. He still could feel Acedia nibbleing him.


    So starting to get tired of her nibbleing, he slowly gets out of the bed, so he wouldn''t wake her. He then looks around the room and sees, that it''s a pretty huge bedroom with a gigantic bed. Like it''s ten meters wide and four meters long.


    After looking around the room, he can''t find any of his clothes and so, he sits back at the bed and immediately feels teeth sinking into his neck and his blood being sucked. The feeling is weird, but good in its own way.


    After a minute, the fangs are pulled out and Acedia behind him, says"Thanks for the meal."


    "Your welcome."he replies and just look at the wall, while enjoying the feeling of having breasts being pressed against his back.


    But because he doesn''t want to stay naked the entire day, he decides to ask"So where are my clothes."


    "Destroyed."she replies to him.


    "So what should I wear then?"he asks her and she simply replies"Think about wearing clothes and your body will create it."


    "Okay."he replies with an un assure voice and tries to do that. He thinks about clothes, that a vampire would wear and after opening his eyes, he looks at his clothes, to see his new dark coloured clothes.


    "Dark."Acedia comments and gets off from the bed and steps onto the ground, while her black dress is being formed.


    After her dress is formed, she turns around and looks at Echo.


    "So what power did you get?"she asks him.


    At first, he doesn''t quite get it, but after thinking for a few seconds, he answers"[Transformation]"


    "Ooh. So you can turn into animals. Not bad."she says and steps closer to him.


    "You don''t smell like a vampire."she says, after sniffing a few times near him.


    "Maybe because I am a Mutated Vampire?"he suggests to her, who thinks for a few minutes, before answering to him"Probably. Your blood tastes weird and maybe this caused you to become a Mutated Vampire instead of High Vampire."


    She then smiles and says"This mean...We have to find out what you can do?"


    The next moment, they are in a circular room with four pillars and weapon stands filled with different kinds of weapons. Without a word, she takes a sword and stabs through his stomach.


    "What the hell?"he asks, while looking at her.


    "Just testing."she replies and pulls the bloody blade out of his stomach. Immediately, she could see, how the wound had almost already closed and with two seconds, there wasn''t even a scratch left.


    "Okay."she says and the without hesitation, he cuts off his entire arm, but because Echo can''t feel pain, he doesn''t scream, but instead says"Seriously. Stop wounding me."


    Acedia doesn''t say anything back and watched, how the entire arm regrows in five seconds and his clothes after that.


    "Okay. You heal three times faster as a normal vampire."she says and then, they disappear in the room, to appear in a green field.


    The sun is high up in the sky and Acedia, who is shielding her eyes from the sun with her hands, asks"Do you feel weak."


    "No."Echo answers to her and they disappear again, in another field, but this time, the moon is shining in the sky.


    "How about now?"she asks her, while looking at him.


    "I feel stronger."he answers her.


    Having gotten her answers, she teleports back to the bedroom and she lies down on the bed.


    She looks at him, while her clothes disappear and says"You''re immune to sunlight and are more powerful during night. You heal fast too. So I have concluded, that you bear resemblance to Ancient Vampires."


    "And that is good?"he asks her in an un assure voice.


    "Very."she replies"But now... undress and do it. Haven''t done it a century."


    He is slightly surprised by her sudden words, but because he won''t refuse a good offer, he takes off his clothes, immediately seeing Acedia staring at his dick.


    "This is gonna be good."she mutters.

 Past months Part-2

    In a circular room made out of stone, there was a circular table at the middle of the room and eight thrones around it. The walls were gray and made out of stacked stones. The thrones were white and had soft cushions on it.


    First to appear is Avaritia with her attandant. He looks around, before saying"I''m the first one again...Fuck."


    He then sits down, puts his feet on the table and starts to spin a knife in his hand, while waiting for the others.


    Next to appear is Ira with her twin sister Arin. Both wearing a set of black armor. Like always, Ira is without her helmet and Arin has her on her head. For some reason, she looks frustrated and pretty angry.


    She sits down and puts his right arm on the arm rest and leans his head on the fist of his right arm. She looks around by moving her black eyes.


    "Why are there eight thrones?"she asks Avaritia, who shrugs his shoulders and answers"Don''t know. I guess we have to find out.


    Time passes in silence, until Gula appears. He is wearing a fancy black suit with a red tie.


    "Good Eveing, fellow Lords. How do you do?"he asks in a fancy tone.


    "Good."Avaritia replies and Ira just looks at him with angry eyes. She seriously is in a bad mood today.


    Immediatly after, Luxuria appears with Xeeht behind her. She looks at Gula, who looks back at her and says"Good Eveing Madam."


    She doesn''t reply and just sits down. She cleared her throat and asks"Who the fuck is he?"


    "Thats Gula when he is drunk."Avaritia answers her.


    "Huh?"she lets out with a dumbfounded voice. She looks at him again and says"I guess he looks like Gula....Aaah whatever."


    She then looks around and asks"Why is there eight thrones?"


    "I don''t know."Avaritia answers again.


    Soon, Acedia appears and starts to ask"Why is-."


    "No one knows."Avaritia answers before she could finish her question, as he already knew the question.


    Invidia appears and sits down on his throne. He looks at the eighth throne for a second, before starting to look at the ceiling.


    And finally, Superbia appears with his attandant. He sits down on his throne and looks at the empty eighth throne in front of him, across the table.


    "No one knows why there is the eighth throne."Avaritia tells Superbia, before he could ask about it.


    "I see...So lets wait and find out."he tells the other six.


    Luckily, they don''t have to wait at all, as the last person arrives with a black smoke, while saying"No need to wait."


    As the black smoke dissapears, they see figure wearing a black clothes and has his face covered with a scarf.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    He sits down onto the chair and cathes eyes of all of the Demon Lords. The female lords know, who he is, as they regonized him by his voice. The males don''t, as they haven''t met him in person.


    "Who are you supposed to be?"Superbia asks him.


    "The Eighth Demon Lord."he says and takes off his hood and scarf, revealing his face to others."Sin of Despair, Despond."


    Silence immediatly falls onto the room.


    Invidia doesn''t really care.


    Gula is slightly surprised.


    The females are also surprised, but slightly.


    Avaritia mutters"Bloody hell."


    And Superbia, he seems slightly angry and so, he yells"What the fuck is going on here? Why would a hero suddenly become a Demon Lord. And a completly new sin with that."


    "First of all. I''m a mercenary. Second. Ask your Goddess about that. I''m just doing my part of the deal with her."he replies to her.


    "I would she even talk to a lowly human!"he yells out and gets onto his feet. He then slams his fist on the table, cracking it a little.


    Echo just looks at him and seems unfazed by it.


    "You have something to say about my actions?"is said by a beautiful and clear female voice.


    Everyone immediatly looks around the room, looking for the person, who the voice belongs to, but they don''t see anyone. Echo, knowing that voice well, just sits there and finds their expressions amusing.


    "Show yourself!"Superbia says in a commanding voice and the next moment, a woman wearing black dress appears behind Echos throne


    "Here I am."she says and everyone looks at her. Their faces freeze in fear, as they see the Goddess Nox behind Echos throne, with a evil smile on her face.


    "Francis...Is there anything, you don''t like?"she asks and Superbia or Francis replies"Of course not dear Aunt. How will I ever dare to defy you."


    "Good."she says"Thats what I thought."


    She then suddenly puts her hands on Echos chest from behind the throne and says"Now then...My husband here will be the one, who leads you now. As he is the only one, who could actually fucking accomplish something. Luxuria: you just don''t care about the war. Same goes for Avaritia and Acedia. Gula: you waste too much time on eating amd fucking. Ira: Your private army is starting to lose it''s strength. Invidia...I have nothing. Your just useless. And Superbia. You talk big, but don''t accomplish anything."


    When she stops talking, all of the lords stay quiet, as they know she was right.


    "So I want this thing over in a year. This shit you call war, has been dragged out for too long."Nox adds, before dissapearing from the room. But before she did, Echo felt how she slipped something in his coats innerpocket.


    "Like you heard her. I will take over now."Echo says, breaking the long silence in the room.


    He then throws a small disc on the table and a blue hologram appears with a Lost If remains heroes.


    "There are fifteen Heroes left. The Legendary Hero has been fallen and the most dangerous one currently is the Blade Dancer Mari. As for the mages, they can be easily killed by a strong mage. The Berserker is a stupid brick, so ise magic against him. As for the Priestess, she may never be hurt."


    "What makes the Priestess so special, that she is off limits?"Avaritia asks him.


    "She is my daughters mothers. Thats all you need to know."he asnwers him. He really doesn''t care about Evelyn, but he doesn''t want the daughter to raise without a mother. Thats the only reason, he won''t kill her.


    "And before any of you think to use her against me, you will regret it. I know hundreds of ways to make you beg for death."he says.


    "Any questions?"he asks them and all of them nod, exept Superbia, who looks at him and says"I will never follow you!."


    "Okay. Whatever. I can take all of them down on a single night, If I bothered to do so. But I''m not in the mood."he replies to him.


    Francis looks at him with a pissed of face, before dissapearing from the room.


    "Well. I''m gonna go get drunk."Gula says and dissapears.


    Invidia had already dissapeared before and as for Avaritia, he asks"How big is the Kingdom treasurery?"


    "Million or so gold coins."Echo replies to him.


    Avaritia lets out a small whistleing sound, before dissapearing with his attandant.


    Now, only Echo and the three sexy Demon Lords are left.


    "Well well Echo. You actually didn''t die."Ira says in a slightly mocking voice."Tomorrow, midnight, The Field, our fight."


    She says and dissapears with her sister.


    "So you and her?"Luxuria asks Echo, who looks at her and sees that Xeeht behind her has dissapeared also.


    "Nope."he replies.


    He looks at both Luxuria and Acedia and the two girls look at each other and then him.


    """Threesome?"""they ask each other the same time. Realising that, they laugh a little, before they dissapear at the same time.

 Past months Part-3

    The three Demon Lords appeared in a bedroom, to which Echo and Acedia were very familiar with: Anastia''s bedroom.


    Acedia looked around and commented"Haven''t been here over a century."


    Echo looks at Acedia for a few seconds and realises quickly, what she meant. But before he could say anything, he is pushed thrown into the bed by Anastia, who says"I have been waiting for for a month and I won''t wait any longer."


    Echo looks at her, as she starts to take off her dress, by simply pulling it down and revealing her beautiful naked body.


    "So you were naked under there."Echo says and she doesn''t say anything, but just smiles at him.


    As for Acedia, she had absorbed her clothes and was now too, naked. Seeing the two naked beauties in front of him, he got exited and so, he absorbed his clothes into him.


    The two Demon Lords look at him and join him in bed. Anastia moves over to his dick and starts licking it with her tongue, while Acedia goes for his face and gives him a big kiss before sitting on his face and saying"Enjoy your meal."


    He just smiles, while looking at her pink pussy, before staring to lick it. While he was doing that, Acedia leaned in towards his dick. The two girl looked at each other and Anastia said in Demon Language, thinking that Echo won''t understand"You use your mouth and I will use my breasts."


    Acedia replies with a small nod and the two woman get to work. Anastia puts his dick between her big breasts and starts moving them up and down, while Acedia leans in and puts the tip of his dick into her small mouth. Acedia licks his dick, while moving her head up and down with the same rhythm as Anastia, who is giving him a boobjob. As she moves her breasts, she feels how it starts to get smoother to do so. As for Echo, he had started to lick Acedias clit, while holding her thighs.


    As the two woman kept pleasureing Echo, Acedia could feel that he is about to cum. So a moment before he ejaculated, Acedia moved her head out of the way, letting the entire load be unloaded into Anastia''s face. This obviously surprised her and with her cum covered face, she cries out her name"Mira."


    But Acedia or Mira just have her a mischivous smile and then started to lick the cum off from Anastia''s face. But when she did that, she moved off from Echo face, who now watched the sexy sight in front of him. Mira was licking his cum off from Anastia''s face, while holding the head of the helpless Demon Lord of Lust.


    Mira having licked of some of it, swallowed it and said"Tasty. You should try."


    She said and licked of the rest of it and then kissing Anastia, transferring the cum to her mouth. She separated her lips from Anastia''s and watched, how show swallowed the cum."it has weird taste, but good."


    They two then look down and see, that he is even harder and bigger before.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Well well Echo... aren''t you exited?"Mira asks him and he replies.


    "Obviously. But now I am wondering who is the Sin of Lust."he comments, after seeing how Mira seems to be more lustful then Anastia.


    Mira just smiles to Echo and then turns to look at Anastia."You go first. We have fucked the entire last month. So take your time."


    Mira comes to Echo and starts licking his neck, while Anastia looks at his dick, before raising her hips and lowering her pussy, while holding his dick. As she lowers his hips, she feels how his dick enters into her pussy, making her let out a sweet moan. His dick feels bigger then the last time they had sex.


    As she is riding his dick and moaning, Mira and Echo are making out with each other. While sharing a deep kiss between each other, Echo moves his hands towards her b-cup breasts and starts to play fondle them.


    Suddenly, Anastia lets out a surprised scream and so, the two stop kissing and look at Anastia and see a pair of pale arms fondling her breasts. Behind Anastia, Nox''s head pops out and she says"Seeing you three here got me in the mood, so I decided to join."


    "Nox?!"Anastia cries out her name with a surprised voice.


    "Now don''t mind me Little Ana. You just keep bouncing your hips on his dick."Not knowing what else to do, Anastia does what she was told to do and keeps riding him. As for Nox, she is massaging her breast with her left hand and as for her right hand, it is moving down Anastia''s stomach, soon reacher her clit. While she was busy with her hands, she was also busy with her mouth, by pulling her head into a deep kiss.


    As for Echo and Mira, they were just staring the beautiful sights in front of them and Nox knew that.


    Anastia started to fasten her pace and seeing this, Nox let go of her lips to start nibbleing her ear.


    "Nnnn Echo....I''m gonna....Nnnn.."she can''t finish her sentence, as she cums before that and Echo soon follows, blowing his load into the tight pussy.


    Nox immediately lifts her off from his dick and puts her finger into Anastia''s pussy. She then pulls out with some of his cum on her fingers. She stares right into Echo eyes, when she puts the fingers into her mouth and then licking them clean.


    The next moment, she is next to Echo and Mira. She immediately grabs Miras face and kisses her, putting his cum from her mouth to Miras, which she swallows.


    "Now then Echo....Show me what a True Demon Lord can do. Fuck me so hard that I can''t walk straight for days."Nox says those words and without a warning, Echo pushes her down on the bed and tells Mira"Mira...Do what you want with her."


    Mira smiles and starts kissing Nox, not caring about the fact, that she is kissing a goddess.


    "Well then Nox. You wanted rough, so you will get it."he says and unlike with others, he won''t bother staring slow and gentle.


    He just showed his dick into her pussy and immediately started to move his hips at full speed, while being in missionary position. The sound of their bodies slapping was loud and even the maids in the castle could hear that.


    As for Mira, Nox wasn''t so fun for her as Anastia and seeing how her friend was lonely, she decided to go to. She got on top of Anastia, who was laying on her back while breathing heavily, and positioned her pussy over her face and Mira looked at hers.


    "The old times."Mira said and started to lick her pussy, with Anastia following.


    Echo kept thrusting harder and faster then he had Ever before and all of this, brought Nox the pleasure, she had never felt in her thousands of years that she had lived.


    "Nnn Fuck yes Echo....Fuck me harder..."she told him, while moaning. As he kept thrusting, she finally came with Echo following her in a minute.


    She was covered in sweat and with heavy breathing, she said"I can still feel my legs....Fuck me so hard that I need your cock to live."


    She grabbed his hair behind his head and pulled him into a kiss. While kissing, she put some kind of pill into his mouth and made him swallow.


    "This will make this fun."Nox said and got onto all fours and raised her hips.


    "Come and make me your bitch."she told him

 Past months Part-4

    It was late in the morning, when Echo opened his eyes and saw the roof of Anastia''s canopy bed. He turned his head around and saw Nox sleeping on his right and Anastia and Mira on his left. All of the girls were hugging his body, but beside the two Demon Lords and the Goddess, there was also Anastia''s harem sleeping in the bed. They were called over, after Nix was taken down. Then they realized they need help and so, Anastia called her harem.


    Echo looked at the dozen or so women sleeping in the bed, before getting out of the bed carefully, so he wouldn''t wake them. He got up and created his clothes, but without the coat and the scarf, as he was staying indoors. He looks at the girls, before leaving the room.


    As he walks in the corridor and streching his arms, he runs into Xeeht.


    "Morning." "Morning." They both greet each other.


    "Are you really ready to fight Ira?"Xeeht starts the conversation, by asking him about the fight.


    "I have to be."he replies, as the two walk together towards somewhere.


    "Well good luck then."Xeeht says and goes his way, while Echo his.


    He soon reaches the kitchen, where he grabs an apple, before starting to walk back to the bedroom. While walking, he starts eating it and by the time, he gets back to the room, the apple is eaten and he throws it away.


    He opens the door to the room and sees, that Anastia''s harem is already gone.


    ''Wow. They''re fast.''he thinks, as he sees that they Even managed to clean the room too. And he was only gone for five minutes.


    He looks at the three sexy girls on the bed, before sitting down on the chair and grabbing the sword, that belonged to Chris.


    He observes the blade in a white scabbard and decorated with golden patterns. The hilt and the guard of the sword is also white with golden outlines.


    He puts his left hand on the scabbard and his right hand on the hilt. He then tries to draw the blade, but immediatly is burned by the sword, making him let go immediatly.


    Echo looks at his burnd right hand and sees, how it is quickly healing itself. Once the hand is healed back, he looks at the swot and thinks what to do with it now.


    "You can''t use it as it is now."is said by Nox, who has raised her body up a little and looking at Echo.


    "Aah so you''re awake."Echo says and looks at her, but turning his head a little.


    "Yeah. I woke up, when you left the bed."she tells him and crosses her arms.


    "Okay."he replies"But you said I can''t use it as it is now. So does that means there is a way to change it so I can use it?"The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Obviously."she says"You just have to change the element to the opposite one and it will work for you."


    "And how should I do that?"he asks her and stares at her, who then asnwers"You can''t....But I can."


    "Good. Then come here and do it and I will give you reward."he tells her.


    "No can do."she answers him"I can barely feel my legs because of you."


    "I did what you wanted. Fuck you so hard, that you can''t walk straight."he tells her and this makes her giggle a little.


    The next moment, she appeares on his lap and grabs the sword from his hand.


    "Because I can''t walk, doesn''t mean I can''t move."she says and kisses his cheek, before holding the sword with her two hands.


    She starts focusing her energy into the blade and the more she focuses, the darker the blade starts to change. The white turns darker and darker, until it''s black and the gold turns into silver. The sword starts to emit black aura around it.


    This goes on for a minute, until she stops and gives it to Echo, who looked at it the entire time quietly.


    "Here you go."she tells him and he takes the sword from her hand to admire it. As he looks at it, he gets some kind of feeling that he for some reason despised blades, but he can''t remember why and because of that, he won''t despise this blade in his hands.


    "This is the new Sword of Darkness and along with your Staff of Gravity, you have to God Slaying Weapons now. Not bad, Dear Husband."she says and wraps her hands around his neck.


    "Dear Husband? We already married?"he asks her and she replies"No. But after the fucking you gave me, I only want to be with you....and your harem...They are beautiful."


    "Well I won''t mind as long as it''s with woman and espacially If I am involved. But If it is any other man, I will kill him, all of his relatives and friends and their relatives and then you."he tells her in a very serious voice.


    "Scary. But the only man I want, is you. Girls see diffrent story, but luckily you are okay with me being with girls. Why''s that?"she wonders and she receives her answer quickly, as Echo moves his hand to her pussy and puts his middle finger into her pink cave.


    "Because I am the only one, who can truly satisfy you."


    "And what makes you so sure?"she asks him in a lustful tone.


    "Want me to demostrate?"he asks her.


    She gives him a quick kiss and then saying"As much I want that, I don''t want to teleport around all the time. So I have to pass....but"she looks back to the bed and continues"The two others sexies wouldn''t deny."


    Echo now too looks back and sees, that the two Demon Lords are now awake and look at Nox with envious face.


    "Such a hopless girls."he mutters and smiles.


    Hours later, Echo is on the Field, where henis supposed to fight Ira. He had no idea where here was or how to get here, so he had to ask Anastia, who told him where it is, before teleporting him here. So now, Echo was standing on the field, with his hands crossed on his chest and him looking at the full moon in the sky.


    The full moon meant, that he is a lot stronger currently, because of his Mutated Vampire traits.


    As he waited, Ira appeared out of the thin air, with her sister with her.


    "Ooh. You actually showed up."she says in a surprised and sarcastic tone.


    "Obviously."he answered her.


    "Good."she says"We can then fight, but first, lets take off our weapons and artifacts, as it would make it too unfair on both of us. Our bodies will be our weapons."


    "Ooh. A fist fight."he says"I''m fine with it."


    This here is more of a friendly and not a life If death battle. So he takes off his sword from his belt and his staff in the stick form from his sleeve. He puts the two weapons next to a tree and as for Ira, she takes off her armor first, only leaving the armored boots. The rest of the body is covered with black pants and a gray t-shirt.


    From her pocket, she takes out a golden vintage looking pocket watch, which she hands to her sister.


    "Today is a beautiful night for a fight."she tells him.


    "I guess so. The full moon is good for me."he tells her and smiles.


    "Same for me."she says and then her body starts to change.


    Echo, who sees that, mutters"Aaah you got to be fucking kidding me."

 Past months Part-5

    In front of Echos eyes, Ira started to transform. She grew taller and her entire body started to be covered with a black fur.


    As her transformation finished, Echo looked at her and muttered"A fucking werewolf."


    From a normal human looking girl with pointy ears, she turned into a three meters tall werewolf with a muscular body without any private parts seeable. Her body was covered with thick black fur. She then lets out a loud howl and shoes her fangs towards him.


    "Well this is gonna be a clich¨¦ matchup. Werewolf versus vampire."he mutters and takes in a fighting stance.


    But before they could start fighting, Iras sister told Echo"Echo. Please don''t kill my sister. She is my only family I have."


    "I try."Echo replies and her sister does a slight nod, showing that she understands. She steps away and looks at the two.


    As for the vampire and the werewolf, they stare at each other, she suddenly rushed towards his so fast, that he can barely react. She swings her claws towards Echo, who the last moment, moves his head out of the way. As the claws go pass his head, he can see how close the claws really are to his face. Unfortunately, he wasn''t fast enough and she manages to inflict two deep cut wounds on Echo chest, which started to heal immediately.


    Immediately after, she starts attacking him with continues attack so fast, that Echo can only see a blur of it, as he kept stepping away to dodge those deadly attacks. Aa he kept backing away, his back hit the tree, meaning he couldn''t step back anymore. So when the attack came from Ira, he dodged it by lowering his head the last moment, making her hit the tree behind him, leaving and opening for Echo, who used it. He punched her in her chest at full force, sending her sliding back on the ground for twenty or so meters, leaving a trail in front of him.


    When she stopped, she let out even louder howl and started to dash towards him once again, but a lot faster this time. Echo, who had hard time to track her, muttered"oh shit."as she appeared in front of him and kicked him away. Echo flies through the air and crashes into a nearby boulder. The impact, breaks dozens of his bones, which quickly start to heal themselves.


    But Echo doesn''t even have a time to get up, as he is grabbed by a neck and then repeatedly smashes against the rock. His bones break over and over again at the same rate they are destroyed. Healed and destroyed. Healed and destroyed.


    This goes on until she throws her away and he lands on the ground. This time, he doesn''t wait for everything to heal and just gets quickly on his feet and then takes off his eyepatch cloth, revealing a completely black eye with a yellow splitted pupil. This eye is called Eye of Despair and everyone, into whos eye he directly looks at, become into a state of Despair. This power was part of his Demon Lord identity. Every demon lord has a special Demon Lord part of their body changed. Echo is his eye and Anastia is her pussy for obvious reasons. He has no idea what the other ones are.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    So, when Ira sees his eye and looks at it for a second, she immediately falls onto her knees and leans on his arms, so she wouldn''t hit the ground. Echo seeing her state, walks up to her and Arin from the distance is looking at the two.


    Arin knows, that she may not interfere, as it is the Werewolf law to never interfere in a duel. So, the only thing she can do now, is watch and hope, that Echo won''t kill her dear sister.


    Echo gets near Iras face and asks"Wanna give up?"


    "Why do I even keep trying. Doesn''t matter If I keep fighting...in the end it will be pointless. I''m a failure as a sister and as a daughter. I didn''t do anything do help my mom. My sister is stronger then me. Always has. I only got to be a demon lord because of my anger issues."she keeps telling out everything about her life, as she can''t control it. She also doesn''t seem to notice Echo, whos eyes are twenty centimeters away from her.


    As she keeps talking and talking, she starts to turn back to her human-ish form, until all of the fur is gone and only her tanned body is left. Echo seeing, that it is his win, puts his eyepatch cloth on and closes his eye, releasing her from her state.


    The fight between the could have been glorious and awesome, but Echo didn''t feel like being a ragdoll until she tired herself out. So he just finished it the easy way.


    As for Ira, she stops talking and looks at the ground with a confused face. She then looks up and sees Echo there, sitting in a lotus position, while resting his arms on his knees.


    "Huuh? What happened?"she asks with a confused voice, while looking around.


    "I won. You lost."he tells her. She immediately looks at him, when he hears his words and asks"How? I don''t remember anything I do as a werewolf."


    "I overpowered you. Thats how, Ira."he tells her and gets up on his feet. He then reaches out his hand to her, which she looks at, before grabbing onto it. He pulls her up and she stumbles a little.


    As for Arin, she now runs to her sister and gives her a big hug, being glad, that she was alive.


    As for Echo, he looks at the scene in front of him, until they stop and he says"Now then Ira. As part of our deal, tell me how you became a Demon Lord."


    She sighs and says"A deal is a deal."


    "It happened fifty years ago. Me and my twin sister here, Arin, were born in a werewolf tribe in Southern part of Ymor. We didn''t have a father, as the Hunters killed him before we were born. So we were raised by our mother. And so fifteen years we learned and improved our skills. I was the weaker one and Arin, the stronger one. I wasn''t jealous or anything.


    But one day, the Hunters found our tribe and started slaughtering everyone there. Arin got injured pretty badly during that and got knocked out. So, mother told me, to take her and run from the tribe, as she will hold them off. She didn''t want her daughters to die. So, I, without thinking, just ran away with her.


    After that, years passed and I developed anger issues. I would just snap at the slightest thing, but never at my sister. My continues anger, got Nox interested in me and so, she made me a demon lord and gave me Blood of Anger. The angrier I am, the stronger I am."


    "Thats it."she tells him and he nods with a comment following it."Kinda sad I guess. I don''t know. Can''t really feel emotions."


    "But that doesn''t matter."he says and looks at her"What now?"


    "Werewolfs have a strict rules, that they never break. One is to never interfere a duel. Second is never to steal someone''s pray. And the last is, If a person of opposite sex defeats you, you belong to that person. And now, you defeated me, which makes me yours now."


    Arin also adds"And because we are twins, we are a package deal. Nice to meet you, dear."


    Arin says and takes off her helmet, to kiss Echo. She finally, can be free from her serious expression and be the cheerful girl she actually is.


    "Arin!"Ira yells and Arin just giggles.


    In Nox''s room, Nox is on her bed and watching what is going on.


    "A harem of Demon Lords is now done. Who will you conquer next, Husband?"

 A fun break

    In Ninas store, Echo had stopped telling his story, because it was already dark outside and Lily had fallen on sleep on his lap, while leaning against his chest.


    "I guess I''ll continue tomorrow."he tells the two girls, who nod with Skyeza asking"Umm. Echo....was the sex part really necesary?"


    "Yes."he replies and continues"It was tonget you two in mood."


    An evil smiles forms on his face and they immediatly know what they are going to get. Also...they don''t mind what they are about to get, as they have been abart the past six months.


    "But first, can I put Lily to Kuros room?"he asks Nina, who replies"Yeah sure. The bed is big enough for the two of them.


    "Thanks."he says and gets up, with Lily in his hands and walks up the stairs. He gets to Kuros room, where he enters and puts her on the bed. The moment he lets go off her, she makes a dissatisfied face, but it quickly turns to normal.


    He then leaves the room and goes Ninas bedroom, where he sees the two girl already waiting for him there, wearing a sexy nightgown. He closed the door behind him and absorbed his clothes, while walking towards the girls.


    He gets up to the bed and sits between the two girls. Immediatly, he grabs both of their breasts and starts to fondle them. As for them, they put their hands on his body and move them around.


    "Well then...Lets start."he says and pushes the two girls down on the bed.


    He started with Skyeza, by fingering her while sucking on her breasts. Skyeza, from pleasure, started to grab his hair, while moaning out his name, which exited Echo even more. Nina herself was licking Echos neck with her tongue and rubbed her breasts against his body.


    Echo kept going, until she came. Immediatly after, Echo got onto his back, with his erect dick towering in front of the two girls eyes.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "Sky. Do what you want. Nina. Get over here."he tells them and they immediatly get to work.


    Skyeza puts his dick inside of her pussy and starts riding it, while Nina is making out with Echo who is fingering her tight pussy at the same time.


    Echo keeps moving his eye around, to enjoy both views: Skyezas bouncing breasts and Ninas erotic face.


    "Nnn Echo."Skyeza moans out as she keeps moving her hips more and more. Her pace fastens and soon she cums with Echo following her. She can feel the hot cum in her pussy and when she gets off, she sees, how it is dripping from her pussy.


    On all fours, she moves to Echo other side and tells Nina"Your turn."


    She nods and moves over to his dick, while Skyeza puts her breasts near his face, which he then grabs and starts to suck on.


    Nina is giving a blowjob to him, while masturbating with her right hand. She moves her head up and down while moving her tounge around his dick, all the while fingering her pink cave.


    Soon, she can feel how he ejactulated into her mouth which gets quickly filled with cum. She slowly starts to swallow it, while both Echo and Nina are watching.


    Nina then gets to all fours and raises her hips, showing that she is ready.


    "Sky. Go under her."he tells her and she immediatly crawls under Nina and their eye meet. They look at each other, when Ninas expression changes, as she is being fucked by Echo. Skyeza herself, pulls her head into a kiss and holds Nina against her body.


    Their breasts rub against one another as Echo keeps thrusuting into her. He starts to fastens his pace and soon blows his load into her. He immediatly moves onto Skyeza and finishes into her too.


    And for the rest of the night, he keeps switching between the two hot girls.


    When the two finally fall asleep from exhaustion, Echo gets off from the bed and forms his clothes, before leaving the room. With quiet steps, he leaves the store.


    Next morning, Skyeza was the first to wake up and she looked around. She was happy, as the first thing she saw was Echo holding her in her arms with her arms wrapped around his body.


    For the past six months, she had waited for his lover to return and when he did, he had changed into a vampire. She didn''t care about his race at all.


    But because Echo used to do her so often, she started to want it more, as the time without him passed on. Masturbating didn''t help her and so, she had asked Nina, who agreed to it on a condition that they won''t tell Echo. And so, they satisfied each other for the past six months.


    Skyeza continued to look at him with her red eyes and then just hugged him tighter with a happy face, without knowing what her lover did a few hours ago.

 Night

    After Echo had sneaked out of the shop, he changed himself into a black raven and flew towards the castle. With great speed, he flew through the air and landed on the balcony, from where he turned into an ant and went through the tiny gaps.


    Once he was in the room, he turned into his vampire form and looked around the place with his eye, that could see in the dark. He saw Evelyn sleeping on the bed peacefully and then he saw the cradle.


    He walked up to it and looked inside of it, to see a baby girl with silver hair. She was wearing a white onesie and was tucked under the small blanket.


    Echo looked at her daughter and then gently moved his hands towards her. He picked her up very gently, so she wouldn''t wake up. He held her in one arm and with the other, he took out a letter, which he put in the cradle.


    He then walked towards the door and opened it. Before leaving, he looked at Evelyn and with a ghastly voice, he called out to her.


    "Evelyn."


    Evelyn opened her eyes and heard the door being closed. She blinked a few times and looked around, before getting up. She walked towards the cradle, to look at her daughter. But when she got there, she didn''t see little Elena anywhere and instead, she saw a letter there. Immediately, she started to think worst, as she reached towards the letter.


    On it, it read:


    "If you want to see her again, come to the room, where you first appeared after summoning. Call anyone else and she dies along with everyone else here."


    Without even thinking through, she ran towards the room, where she was told. Through the hallways and stairs, she ran. Only stopping, when she got to the door of the room, which she slowly opened. It creaked a little, as it was opened. The room itself, was pretty dark and very hard to see. The moment, she stepped in, the door behind her closed and suddenly, all of the torches lit up.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Now, he could see her daughter being held by a man in black clothes.


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this?"she asks her with a shaky tone.


    "What''s her name?"he asks her with a changed voice.


    "Elena."she answers, fearing that he may hurt her, If she doesn''t answer.


    "Elena huh."he mutters and starts to walk towards the middle of the summoning circle. He stops exactly at the middle and puts Elena on the ground. He then steps back and says"Go get her. She has done her part."


    Evelyn immediately ran towards Elena and picked her up. She glared at him and asked"What part?"


    "Bringing the mother of my daughter here."he said and pulled off his hood, revealing to be Echo.


    "Now Nox."he said and the circle started to glow.


    "Why Echo?"she asked him, before she disappeared from the room.


    "Because Elena doesn''t have to live here."he mutters, before drawing his dagger and an evil smile forming on his face.


    On Earth, Evelyn suddenly appeared in a room with Elena in her hands. She looked around with a shocked face and then realising where she is, she muttered.


    "I''m in my room. On Earth.....I''m back on Earth."she muttered, before falling on her knees, while laughing.


    As for Echo, he had a few things to do, before going back and enjoy his lovers. He was one goal and that is, to begin controlling the Kingdom from the shadows. And who petter for it, then an eldest daughter, who is going to lose his entire family in a year. She would be a cold leader and exactly the one, he wants.


    So, he sneaks into Elyzas room and sees her laying on the bed, sleeping. Her hands are over her stomach, as she lays on his back.


    Echo walks up to her and sits down on the bed. He looks at her beautiful face, before opening his mouth, revealing long fangs. The next moment, he bites her neck, waking her up. She can''t do anything, as her body is being transformed. She tries to struggle, but soon falls unconscious.


    After a few moments, he removes his teeth and thinks''She won''t remember anything what just happened. She will live his life normally and after his family is dead, she will rule this kingdom and I will rule her.''


    He puts his hand on her cheek and mutters"This what happens, If you try to control me. You become my slave, who can''t disobey me."


    She gently slaps it, before he disappears from the room, leaving her laying there.


    The next day, the Heroes are in a slight panic, as they look all over the castle. They are looking for Evelyn, who has gone missing alongside with her daughter. The run around everywhere, but they find nothing. Their only healer is now gone and their already weakened group, has weakened even further. They can''t kill any demon lords, as the only weapon that could, has been stolen and its wielder is dead. Now the only person, who kept them alive is missing.


    They didn''t want to admit it, but they were totally fucked now.

 Talk

    A few days have passed since Evelyns disappearing and the situation in the castle was horrible. Their healer was gone without a trace, which meant their fighting force was not too weak to even be useful to the Kingdom.


    And what Echo had heard from a reliable source, there was supposedly a rumor going around to frame the heroes and then get rid of them. Reason being that they are useless and aren''t worth their cost anymore.


    So when Echo learned about it, he could have warned the others, but there wouldn''t be any reason to do it. The kingdom will take care of his problems by themselves and after the heroes are gone, he can get rid of the obstacles.


    ''Maybe I should save one of them and frame him for the murder of four Royal family members. The kingdom would think that it is the escape hero then, because he or she would have a reason for it....but If I do that, it can''t be someone who won''t go down easy. Someone weak, which means Jack and Mari won''t do, as they can be a little troublesome.'' So now, Echo will wait and see how the events go.


    As for now, he is sitting on top of the cathedral bell tower and is looking around, while just thinking.


    ''Hmm.....Could my staff destroy this place in a single hit?''Echo wondered out of nowhere and thought about it for a few seconds, but in the end, he decided''Naah. I don''t want to draw attention to me.''


    "Huuuh I''m so bored."he muttered"Nina and Skyeza are busy. Kuro and Lily are playing around. And I''m just sitting here, doing nothing."


    "Wanna talk then?"he hears a mans voice next to him suddenly.


    ''I couldn''t hear him coming at all.''he thought and looked at the man wearing completely black clothes that looked almost like his. As for his face, it was handsome. His eyes were purple and red and his hair black and white with purple tips.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to fight you or anything."he says and sits down next to him.


    "Who are you?"Echo asks him, while looking at him.


    "To put it simply, a god and also your father-in-law."he says.


    "Your...Nox''s father."he concludes and he nods to that.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Names Lucifer by the way."he introduces himself and so does Echo"Echo."


    "Well then Echo. Lets talk about you unbalancing natural balance."he says and starts talking"When I created this world, I gave it to my two daughters: Nox and Sola. Their job was to manage this world, but never interfere with it too much. Sola created her faith and Nox her Demon Lords. Sola has millions of followers, while Nox only seven. And this went on for millennia, until you appeared. You became the eighth Demon Lord, Sin of Despair. And this unbalanced the power scaling. You being a Mutated Vampire doesn''t help it either. Now then Echo or do you prefer Despond?"


    "Doesn''t matter."Echo answers and Lucifer continues."After you finish what ever you want to do, you will retire and not fight the war. The balance must be always kept and If it isn''t, it is gods job to do so. Most cases, I would just kill you, but as you are married to my daughter, I won''t. So Echo, take over this kingdom and then retire with your harem. You can fight small fights, but never an army. Got it?"


    "Yeah... basically after this kingdom is mine, I am done with the war."


    "Yes. Thats how it is. So...are you going to do that?"


    "Might as well. The Royal Treasurer can fund me for a lifetime."


    "Good to hear that."Lucifer says and gets onto his feet"Also don''t die. My daughter Luna went completely mad after his lover was killed by his father. Great kid that boy was.."


    "Okay...I will remember it."Echo says and turns around to look at Lucifer, only to see nothing there. Seeing how he is gone now, he lets out a deep sigh of relief and lays down on the roof."


    Echo looked at the sky and then at his feet, where he saw a wooden box, which now had suddenly appeared. So Echo reached out to the box and put it onto his lap. He opened it and in there, he saw a letter, which read.


    "Wedding Gift"


    Echo put the letter away and looked at the object in the box. It was a jet black handcannon. Echo took it out of the box and looked over it. He took out the six shot cylinder and rolled it, before swinging it back.


    "Nice."Echo muttered and got onto his feet. He aimed with the gun around the place, before stopping. He looked at the castle through the sights and he looked around a little more, before stopping at Jack. Knowing, that the cylinder was empty, he cocks the gun and pulls the trigger.


    To his surprise, a bullet fires out of the gun with a loud bang. It flies through the air and hits Jack in the head, exploding his head. Blood and bone shards fly everywhere with screams following it.


    Echo looks at the gun with a confused face, before muttering"Yeah....I''m gonna enjoy this."


    "Uuum Dad...You were just talking about balance and then you have him a gun, that can kill a hero three kilometers away. Isn''t that a little too strong?"Nox asks her father, who replies"Naha. The entire balance story was a complete bullshit. I just don''t want him to take over the human kingdom, as it isn''t his destiny. This job is for someone else, who has yet to reincarnate."


    "Um... whatever you say dad."Nox replies and then asks"But why did you tell him about Luna?"


    "Reasons."Lucifer replies.


    "Okay...But I really do feel sorry for Luna. Losing her first and only love in a such a gruesome way."


    "Well Nevada knew what he was doing. It''s his fault to be honest, but this just an opinion."

 The plan set in motion

    A month has passed since Echo had returned back to the Kingdom and ever since then, everything has gone even more downhill. Their healer disappeared and few days later, one of the heroes was killed by an unknown person with an unknown weapon. And today, the Kingdom learned that their first prince has been assassinated. The murder weapon, belonged to one of the heroes and that hero was Mari.


    So right now inside of the castles dungeon, a group of Royal Guards are dragging an unconscious body to her cell. A small bloodtrail is left behind, as the cold and rough floor slowly tears of her skin.


    The sound of armor clanking stops and a door to a cell is opened with a loud screeching. Then two of the guards just throw her inside of cell, lock it and walk away from it. Leaving the barely clothes Mari on the floor, all beat up and bloody.


    Hours pass, until she slowly starts to wake up on the cold stone floor. At first, she doesn''t understand where she is, but as she looks around, she begins to realise where she is.


    "No no no. It''s not possible."she says to herself, as she gets onto her feet. She goes over her body and sees that she is only wearing a pair of white panties that now are dirty and also white t-shirt that is now dirty too. Her body is bruised and bloody, but the worst part is her head, which is hurting like a bitch right now.


    "How did I get here?"she asks herself and without expecting one, she gets an answer."You were brought here."


    She immediately turns around and sees a figure of a man leaning against a wall, in front of her cell.


    "Who are you? Explain why I am here!"she shouts at the figure, who calmly replies"You know who I am."


    He steps out of the shadows and pulls his hood down, revealing to be Echo.


    "You fucker."she yells and immediately tries to attack him, her hands can''t reach him because of the bars holding her back.


    "I''ll fucking kill you asshole! Let me out so I could kill you! Face me fucking faggot!"she keeps yelling insults towards Echo, who isn''t fazed by it at all. He calmly looks at her hands with metal bracelets around the wrist to suppress her magic.


    She tries to reach out to him, but can''t and Echo just look at her hands, before grabbing them.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "Let go off me asshole AAAAAHHHHH!!!"she creams out in pain, after Echo breaks both of her hands and lets go off them.


    "Sit you ass down and listen."he says and then pushes her down by pushing her hands. She falls onto her butt and looks at her broken arms, before staring at Echo with face full of hatred.


    "Now then Mari. Your part in my plan is simple. You are going to take the fall for the murder of the First prince and there is nothing you can do about it. I mean it was your dagger that killed him."Echo explains, but is interrupted by Mari.


    "Why the fuck should I do that asshole. I can just say that it was your fucking ass and be free."


    "You seriously think I didn''t think through of it? I made sure that every step had been planned through and now, everything is set in motion."


    "So what is your great plan?"Mari asks with an angry voice.


    "My plan is...to tell you to go fuck yourself, as I''m not a clich¨¦ movie villian who will tell his plan to his enemy. That is just fucking stupid."Echo says and then continues"Also how I Made sure that they will not believe you is simple. They won''t trust a woman who is having a conversation to no one."


    Echo then just disappears, making Mari angry and shouting"Mother fucker!!!"


    Away from her cell, the two guard who were put in post here, are looking towards her cell.


    "What a crazy bitch."one of them mutters and the other acts"I know right. Talis to herself and Even breaks her own arms. Truly crazy."


    "But she is hot at least."the second adds.


    "Don''t even try it. My father said never to stick it crazy."


    "I''ll try it anyway."he says and grins.


    "Your choice. I won''t stop you."the other replies.


    As for the Royal family, they mourn the loss of their family member. Everyone is doing it their own way and Elyzas way is just to sit on the edge of the bed. She stares at her feet, when suddenly, she feels something. So he turns around and sees a figure of a man there.


    "Scream and you''ll bury your entire family."he says and so, she doesn''t say anything. She only looks at him in terror, until he takes off his hood. Recognize him to be Echo, she should feel fear, as what he did to the hero, but instead, she feels joy. She doesn''t know why, but she does.


    So she hops into his chest and hugs him, while rubbing her face against his chest.


    "Master. You finally came. I was so worried that Master didn''t care about this servant."Elyza says with a joyful voice.


    "No need to worry. You will soon be very busy."Echo says and pats her head, which makes her happy.


    Away from the castle, on top of Cathedrals belltower roof figure of two females were seen standing. They were wearing mostly white winter clothes and on their face, they were wearing white masks. One of them had six lines and the other seven blue lines on it. The woman with seven lined mask had a sword and the other one seemed to be without any weapons.


    "Are you sure this where Xeeht is?"the six lines asks


    "I''m pretty sure."the other replies.


    "Good. We need to find and kill that rogue."she says.


    "Are you sure about that? He was your master."she asks her and she answers with a slight nod.


    "Okay. Then lets go Veronica."


    "Lets go Alice."

 Death of Two.

    In an unknown location, Xeeht was meditating in front of a small box made out of wood. The room he was in was dark and didn''t seem to have any seeable exits. As he meditated, he opened his eyes slowly and said"So I was finally found."


    Behind him, two woman wearing white masks with blue lines fell onto their feet and one with six lines said"You know why I am here."


    "Yes I know."Xeeht said and got onto his feet."To kill me."he then drew both of his daggers and looked at the two woman in front of him.


    "Yes."she said and took of her masks, revealing to be a beautiful vampire with red eyes and red shoulder lenght hair.


    "Veronica. You''ve grown into a beautiful woman."Xeeht says and takes in his stance. So does Veronica, who draws her sword and dagger.


    "Alice."Veronica says the other womans name, who knowing Veronica well, says"I know. I won''t interfiere."


    Alice steps back and crosses her arms, while looking at the two people.


    "Nothing personal Master, but you know the rules: killing your contractor is prohibited."Veronica says and spins her dagger into a reverse grip.


    "He was a bastard and should have died...but rules are rules and I have to accept them. I made a mistake and now, I have to pay for it."Xeeht says.


    Silence follow, as Veronica looks at Xeeht, looking for the perfect moment to attack. The time seems to slow down as they stare into each others eyes. Then suddenly, Veronica dissapears and dashes at Xeeht, who sees her coming towards him. As she approaches and he looks deep into her eyes, he lowers his arms and lets his daggers fall of from his hand, accepting his fate.


    The moment when daggers hit the floor with a clank, Xeehts chest is pierced through by the sword. Blood starts to flow out of his wound, staining his clothes.


    "Sorry Master."Veronica mutters and pulls the blade out, splattering blood around the floor sa she does that.


    "It''s fine kid."he says and drops onto his knees. He coughs out some blood, before dying on his knees, while looking at the ceiling of the room, with a smile on his face.


    Veronica lets out a long and sad sigh, as Alice is approaching her behind. When she gets next to Veronica, she pulls her into a hug and doesn''t say anything, as there isn''t anything to say to Veronica.


    Five minutes pass, before they seperate from each other and look at the wood box. Veronica walks up to it and opens it, revealing a white mask inside of it. She takes it out, places it onto the ground and then looks at Xeehts daggers. She grabs one of the daggers and looks at its blade, before swinging it towards the mask. The tip of the blade hits the center of the mask, cracking the mask, with it shattering following it immediatly after.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "It is done."Veronica mutters and puts the dagger back, where she took it. She looks at Alice, who nods to her and the next moment, the two leave, leaving back his body. By their clann rules, they are prohibited to bury a rogue member. Doesn''t matter how importand he it she may have been.


    In Anastias castle, she walks into her bedroom and immediatly sees Ira there. She looks very beat up with cuts and bruises covering her body. Next to her feet, there is a damaged set of her black armor. The armor has dozen of tents and holes in them, clearly showing it went through a lot. Ira herself looks at the dagger in her left shoulder, which she then grabs and pulls it out.


    "What the hell happened?!"Anastia asks while yelling.


    Ira doesn''t reply immediatly and instead, observes the dagger, before muttering"A fucking assassin."


    "Assassin?"Anastia asks, to get a more clear answer.


    Ira looks at the dagger covered with her blood, before dropping onto the floor. She then looks at Anastia and says"I ran into this... Female wolfkin with hair black as night and same with her eyes. I was in that cold shithole in Ymor, doing the thing Echo asked me to do. So I was there, doing my own business, when I ran into that woman. Somehow, she knew who I was and you can what happened next."


    "Yeah. You two fought and like I can see, you got really fucked up. But what about her?"Anastia asks her, while leaning against the wall with her arms crossed.


    "Don''t fucking now exactly. I know she is alive, as she is a fucking Void Mage, but what her exact condition is, I don''t know."


    "A Void Mage....Huuh. Lets hope she won''t track you or any of us down. We can''t deal with a Void mage."Anastia comments and lets out a small sigh after that.


    "No need to tell me. She even managed to fuck up my time control. Well it''s matter of time, before I can get it fix. Until then, I have to heal normally."Ira says and then pulls out a small needle between her lower ribs.


    "So this means no fun."Anastia says in a saddened tone.


    "You seriously think too much about sex."Ira comments.


    "Demon Lord of Lust. Remember."Anstis says with a slight smile.


    In a cold dungeon, a seemingly lifless body of Mari was leaning against the wall. Her eyes had lost all of it''s shine and now looked dead and dim. Her body was completly naked and covered with writings and dried cum.


    There was a arrow near her pussy and above it, it said"Cum dumbster." There were other writings, that basically said or meant the same thing.


    In two weeks, she had came the guards plaything. The first week, she was basically raped non-stop by dozens of guards. She couldn''t do anything, as she was helplessly raped. No one was going to come and rescue her, as no one would even care about what was being done to her. She was put into the most cruel place in the kingdom, so obviously, she was treated as trash.


    As her eyes, which showed she had given up on life, stared at the wall, she saw a figure of a man approaching her. Immediatly, she thought she was going to be raped again, but when the figure took of his hood, her face showed a hint of surprise.


    "C-Chris."she said in a weak voice out weakly, as she saw her old boyfriend.


    "Yes. It''s me. I survived."Chris said and walked closer to her.


    "B-bu-but you.."her sentence is cut short, as she feels something sharp going into her chest and looking at Chris, her face is full of despair and anger


    "Sorry. But dead stay dead."he says and his blue eyes turn into gray and yellow. His gold blond hair into ashen-blond one. Her face structure changes and a purple mark appears over the left eye.


    "You are too broken and so, you are useless."Echo says and pulls the sword out of her chest. Mari was now dead and this meant, the most dangerous heroes, were all dealt with, leaving the weak ones left.


    Echo dropped the sword near the cell door and looked back at her dead naked body.


    "If only you hadn''t cheated on me with Chris. Maybe you would have been still alive. Ooh well..the others are much better."Echo says and then leaves the dungeon, while muttering"Time for Phase three."

 The End

    Another month had passed and once again, Echo had sneaked into the castle, to eliminate some of the Royal family. He first had an idea to take them out one by one, but then he decided to finish dealing with everyone tonight. Both the Royal family, beside Elyza, and the heroes.


    The plan is to bite the remaining female heroes and make them do the dirty work. He will only make females his slaves, as he doesn''t want to bite males, as it feels kinda gay for him.


    So now that he has sneaked into one of the girls room, he looks at her sleeping in her bed, before biting into her neck, making her his slave. The girl then opens her eyes and looks at Echo.


    "Yes Master. What do you want this servant to do?"she asks him.


    "Right now, sleep!"he orders her and immediately, she closes her eyes, falling asleep immediately.


    "Five to go."Echo mutters and starts going around the castle.


    It only takes him ten minutes, before all of the female heroes are under his control. Echo himself is sitting on top of the castle roof and through the telepathic link, he tells his slaves"Kill the other heroes and the King, the Queen and the Second Princess."


    """"""Yes Master.""""""is replied at the same time through the telepathic link.


    Inside, the girl go to room to room and kill everyone that are in there, sleeping. Their throats are slit and they are left to bleed out in the bed, while being completely helpless.


    Echo could hear everything with his sharp ears and in a few minutes, he gets a report from one of the girls.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "Master. They have been all killed."


    "Good."Echo mutters to himself and through the telepathic link he orders"Now kill yourselves."


    """"""Yes Master.""""""the slaves reply and Echo then can feel them dying through the ling they have. This makes his head hurt and so, with his right hand, he grabs his head and just grits his teeth. He can feel their pain and for him, it feels like it is happening to himself too, but in reality, he is completely fine.


    As the seconds pass, the pain lessens and once it is gone, he looks up and grins with an evil look.


    "Time for the final phase."he mutters and the disappears into the night sky.


    A year later, in the castles throne room, Elyza is sitting on the throne with a cold look on her beautiful face. She looks at the two nobles in front of her cold blue eyes and says.


    "So what did you useless fucks fucked up now?"she asks with a cold voice, while looking at them like a they were shit.


    "We''re terribly sorry your highness. I-i-it''s just that we-."


    "Okay. Shut your filthy mouth."she says and gets onto her feet. The heels of her black thigh high boots touch the ground and she pushes herself up with her hands that are covered with black leather gloves that reach up to her elbows.


    "You are too useless now."she says and snaps her fingers.


    "Wa-wait"the noble tries to tell her, but has his head sliced off immediately with the other guy. Their heads roll on the floor, spilling blood on the already dried blood on the floor.


    "Feed the bodies to Fenrir."she tells her guards, who immediately grab the heads and the headless bodies and the leaving the throne room.


    Elyza turns around to sit down, but then she just stops.


    "Everyone out. Now!"she yells in a commanding tone and immediately, all of the guards disappear into the shadows, leaving only Elyza there with him.


    "Master."she says and looks at the throne, seeing Echo there in his black outfit. Over the year, he had turned more handsome and he cut off his hair. He now had short hair with sides and the balc trimmed and a little longer on the top.


    "Come here."he says while sitting on the throne. Elyza basically throws herself into his arms a d immediately snuggles up to him.


    "Master. Will I get a reward for being an evil girl?"she asks him and he nods, while sliding his hand down her body and grabbing her ass.


    "You and the others get lots of love tonight."he says and looks at nothingness, while his harem of Demon Lords appear behind him.


    "Hail to the King."